Battle of Durham among whom the Lord Robert Stuart Prince of Scotland was especially numbred Thô both before that and since he had given sufficient Testimonies of his Courage and Conduct and had also by his Government during his Masters Imprisonment and his Care and at last Success in working his Delivery as plainly demonstrated his Loyalty But however King David rather than acknowledge his own Rashness in occasioning that Overthrow laid it so vehemently upon his Nephew Roberts Leaving the Field o Holinsh Chron. Scotl. p. 243. Hector l. 15. that now at last that Act whereby the Crown of Scotland for want of Lawfull Issue begotten of Davids Body was for ever entailed on the said Prince Robert and his Heirs was by his Procurement repealed disanulled and wholly made void and his other Nephew the young Lord p Odor Rainal vecat Alexand. alii Johann sed Rainaldi fides prastantior Alexander Son and Heir to the Earl of Southerland by his youngest Sister Jane was declared Heir Apparent to the Crown of Scotland in the Room of Prince Robert who was Eldest Son of the Lady Margaret King David's Eldest Sister Which Act all the Lords of Scotland were sworn to observe and maintain Whereupon the old Earl of Southerland Father to this Prince Alexander verily believing that his said Son could not now miss of the Crown of Scotland gave away the most part of his Lands dividing them among his Friends and Relations especially to the Noble Families of the Hayes the Sinclares the Ogilbies and the Gourdons thereby to bind them the faster unto his Sons Interest But all this Precaution fail'd for shortly after the Lord Alexander his Son being one of the Pledges then remaining in England for the Security of King David's Ransom together with most of the other Hostages died of the Plague which then again raged in this Kingdom as we shall see shortly Whereupon Prince Robert Stuart being then again easily reconciled to the King was once more acknowledged and by Act of Parliament established Rightfully the Heir Apparent to the Crown of Scotland in as full manner as he had been before The mean while especially at the Instance of the Pope the Clergy of Scotland agreed to contribute the Tenth Penny of all their Fruits and Revenues towards the payment of their Kings Ransom And at the same time the said King nothing unmindfull of his Promise made to King Edward before his Deliverance moved his Lords and Barons in a Matter which yet himself was not willing to succeed in thô being bound by Oath so to do he urged it notwithstanding with all the Application he could Namely q Odor Rainal ad ann 1358. §. 4. Scotici Scriptures Holinsh c. That provided he himself should decease without Issue they would agree that the Crown of Scotland and all the Rights thereof should be entirely transferred to the King of England's Eldest Son and to his Lawfull Heirs for ever But to this unexpected Proposal the Lords answer'd all with one Voice That as long as any of them were able to hold a Sword in their Hands they would never yield to be subject to England King David was well pleased with this their Resolution and look'd upon himself now as discharged from attempting any thing further that way Because he had only engaged to King Edward That if the Scotch Nobility would consent he would Entail the Crown upon his Eldest Son. IV. But we have too long left the Duke of Lancaster at the Siege of Rennes in Bretagne from whence as we shew'd r Vid. Lib. 3. c. 2. §. 2. p. 527. before King Edward at the Cardinals Remonstrance had sent him a peremptory Command to rise forthwith upon sight of his Letters Now the mean while the Duke by a strict and long Siege for it began on the 3d of December in the Year foregoing and ended not till the latter end of July in this Year had mightily straitned the Place having moreover ravaged and eaten up the Country all about to supply his Army but I dare not say with Å¿ Leland Collect. 1 Vol. p. 824. vid. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 788. Leland that by a Detachment sent from the Siege he wan Autry and Semay lying on the River Aysne on the Marches of Lorraine for to any one that considers the Distance of those Parts from Bretagne it will seem ridiculous to imagin it I had rather in that Place read Vitray on the Vilaine on which River the City of Rennes also stands However t Knighton p. 2616. once Charles of Blois came thither with 10000 Men to raise the Siege but when he saw the English Duke ready to receive him in the Field and yet at the same time to make good the Siege with another Part of his Army holding it not likely to succeed as then he retired Whereupon the Besieged beginning to doubt of their Affairs sought for an occasion to parly with the Duke but they design'd to do it as it were by Chance that so they might obtain the better Conditions First therefore they request a safe Conduct for a Bishop and six Knights whom they sent to re-consecrate a Church without the Walls which being polluted by a Murther committed therein had been shut up for some time These seven having obtained a safe Conduct and the Work for which they went being done upon their return thrô the Camp were invited by the Duke to Dine with him and there at Table in Discourse it was question'd what might be the Meaning that the Defendants delay'd to yield up the Town since there was no Body able to succour them or to raise the Siege The Bishop having received Instructions before-hand said they should not refuse to yield upon good Conditions the Duke said they could not expect any better Conditions as things were now than to submit Themselves and Goods to his Clemency However after much Altercation Matters were brought at last to this Issue That the Inhabitants should give to the Duke an u Fab. say but 60000. a Scute 6 s. 8 d. i. e. a Noble English hundred thousand Scutes of Gold toward the Charges he had been at so that they should be otherwise free both in their Body and Goods and further that they should give Security that upon the Duke's Demanding the Town for the Use and Behoof of the King of England they would deliver it unto him to set what Captain he should please over them These things were established and agreed to on both sides and thereupon the Duke named them a Captain but because he would not expose the City to Plunder he appointed only certain Troops to go and take Possession of it in his Name he himself tarrying without the Town with the Gross of his Army One x Meâ—eray ad hunc annum says how he had sworn not to rise from before Rennes untill he had entred in Person and should see his Banners planted upon the Rampiers
not to be left in silence Now on the 13 of November which was the Birth-Day of this Great Monarch at which time he had exactly finished 49 Years of his Age and was come to the Entrance of the Fiftieth King Edward as he was a Man of more exalted Thoughts than any other in his Days resolved to keep a Jubilee of his Age in the most remarkable and solemn Manner imaginable at least to the greatest Satisfaction of those under his Government Of Jubilees in general and of their Original we u Vid. L. 2. c. 10 §. 1. p. 449. have already spoken wherefore we shall repeat nothing of that in this Place but immediately dispatch our present Narration Only we shall observe this that King Edward had this extraordinary Privilege to see two Jubilees besides that of Pope Clement the Sixth this First being upon the Account of his having arrived to the Fiftieth Year of his Age and the other of which we shall speak in its Place because he had then Reigned as many Years But now we are entertain'd with this under our Hands On the 13 of November which was the First Day of our King Edwards Life and the Last of this Parliament when the Petitions of the Commons were answer'd and they with loyal and well-affected Minds had unanimously x Walsingh hist p. 172. n. 30. granted unto the King for three Years 26 s. 8 d. of every Sack of Wooll besides a Subsidy of Woolls Fells and Skins y M.S. Rot. Par. p. 90. Sr. Rob. Cottens Abridg. p. 92 c. then by the Kings Command rose up the Lord Chancellour Sr. Henry Green aforesaid and declared that the King being arrived to the Fiftieth Year of his Age intended to shew several Acts of Grace and Mercy unto his People and first that he design'd to advance unto Honour such of his Sons as were of full Age namely that his Son Lionel then being in Ireland should have the Title of Duke of Clarence to Him and to the Heirs Male of his Body lawfully to be begotten in Right of his Wife z Vid. Mills Catal Hon. p. 334. Elisabeth Daughter of William Earl of Vlster Son of John de Burgo by Elisabeth de Clare Sole Daughter and Heiress of Gilbert Rufus Earl of Clare the Name of Clare being changed into Clarence And hereupon a Id. Mills Catal Hon. p. 336. an Addition of the Arms belonging unto the House of Clarence was elegantly inserted into the Label of this Dukes Coat viz. Argent with the Fourth Part of a Scutcheon Gules The Lord Chancellor further declared that his Son John should be Duke of Lancaster in Right of his Wife for her Eldest Sister Daughter to the late Duke was now dead in England as we intimated before and lastly that his Son Edmund should be Earl of Cambridge in Fee. After which in b M.S. Rot. Par. p. 90. Sr. Rob. Cotton p. 94. full Parliament the King Girt his Son John of Gaunt with a Sword and set on his Head a Cap of Furr and a Circlet of Gold with Pearls thereon and created him Duke of Lancaster c Mills Catal. Honor. p. 326. with all the Liberties and Regalities of an Earl Palatine in the County of Chester as also Earl of Leicester Lincoln and Darby with the Office of High-Steward of England in the Right of his Wife Blanch whereof he gave him his Charter This done he d M.S. Rot Par. p. 90. S◠Rob. Cotton p. 94. Girt his Son Edmund with a Sword and Created him Earl of Cambridge whereof he gave him a Charter So that the incomparably Diligent Antiquary and Herald Sr. William Dugdale himself appears here to have slipt a little when he says e Dugd. Bar. 2 Vol. p. 54. that Prince Edmund thô he was then in Ireland at this time was created Earl of Cambridge The Mistake I suppose happen'd from the Words foregoing which take Notice that Prince Lionel was then in Ireland At the same f Polyd. Virg. l. 19. p. 385. Speed p. 584. Walsing Hist p. 172. Favine le Paris Theatre of Hen. l. 5. c. 1. p. 60. M.S. vet Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. c. 232. time the King granted his General and Special Pardon to all without Fine or paying of Fees for the Seal set all Debtors and Prisoners at Liberty and recalled those that were Banished and for the better ease of his People in their Law-Sutes and also perhaps lest England should any longer bear those Marks of Slavery he ordained that hereafter all Pleas should be used in English and that all Law-Cases Pleadings Sentences Decrees Judgments and Contracts should be written and enrolled in the English or Latine Tongue the French being wholly laid aside But whether by length of Time the Custom had been too strongly radicated to be so suddenly broke off or whether by the Wit and Subtlety of the Lawyers this Law was not long after in part eluded For thô to this Day our Pleadings are in English yet our Law-Cases remain in French or rather as Polydore in the Norman Language which Custom was first introduced by William the Conquerour Only it is here to be observed that althô the Printed Statuto touching Pleading in the English Tongue Chap. 15. doth agree with the Record yer where the Print says that all such Pleas should be enrolled in Latine the Record doth nothing warrant the same Besides this King Edward now confirmed Magna Charta which in his whole Reign he is said to have done no less than 12 several times Nor shall I omit that althô of our Kings since his Days few have lived so long none have reigned so long wherefore they had no Opportunity to imitate King Edward in these things yet g Polyd. Virgil. idid Speed c. from Occasion of this Jubilee of his they have since used that Famous Custom on Maundy-Thursday being the Day before Good-Friday to bestow their Alms more largely than usually and in Imitation of our Saviours Humility to Wash Feed and Clothe as many poor People as they themselves are Years Old. V. The Parliament being ended the King rode forth with all the Chief Dukes Earls Barons and Lords of the Realm together with the French Hostages in his Company to several great Forests h Knighten p. 2627. n. 20. as Rockingham Forest in Northamptonshire Sherwood Forest in Nottinghamshire and Clunne Forest in Shropshire and many other Woods Parks and Forests where he hunted all sorts of Noble Game in Season and all the while he expended extraordinary an 100 Pounds one Day and an 100 Marks the other and so on while the Sport continued which was both long and very divertising About this time the i Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 4. Noble Lord Walter Fauconberg a Valiant and Hardy Baron of this Realm departed this Life leaving behind him Thomas his Son and Heir then seventeen Years of Age. And thô with all my Diligence I cannot find the manner or
Person till they themselves required a Peace in the most submissive manner yet his Lords perswaded him rather at this time to send unto them in order to Treat for a Truce between the two Realms for two or three Years For they said how it was great Wisdom in a Prince that hath War in several places at One time to make a Truce with One to pacifie the Other by mild Words and on the Third to employ his Power By these and the like Perswasions he was content to send d Dugd. 2. Vol. p. 143. a. Frois ibid. Richard Bury Lord Bishop of Durham Ralph Lord Nevill of Raby the Lord John Striveling and others to Treat about the Premises But King David either because He thought this Offer was extorted by some great Necessity or for that he was really so obliged to King Philip return'd answer that he neither could nor would strike up a Peace with England without the Consent of the King of France That this was one of the Articles in the last Truce and must be for ever that nothing of Agreement could be lasting between England and Scotland without the Allowance of the King of France King Edward was so nettled at so brisk a Reply from a Prince whom he had drove out of his Kingdom that in great Indignation he vow'd openly That now therefore he would for a while intend to no other business but the War with Scotland only till he had reduced that Kingdom to such Destruction as should be remembred while the World endur'd And immediately he gave out his Commands for all his Men of War to meet him at Barwick by Easter except such only who were appointed for the Wars in Bretagne II Nor did this Heroick Prince trust alone in the Arm of Flesh but truly considering that God Almighty was the sole Disposer of the Success of all Mans endeavours he now issues forth his pious Commands to all the Clergy of England that with one Voice they would incessantly storm Heaven and by their importunate Prayers extort a Blessing upon his Arms. Behold a Copy of his Letters EDWARD e e Walsingh hist p. 147. n. 10. Speed p. 574. §. 68. by the Grace of God King of England and France and Lord of Ireland to the Reverend his Archbishops and Bishops c. Greeting in the Lord. The King of Heaven is Terrible in his Judgements and in Wisdom inscrutable Who justly correcteth the Sons whom He loveth and often shews unto his People that offend hard things by humbling Sinners for their Iniquities that so returning unto him they may seek his Holy Name with fear We therefore duly considering with what hazards of War and Adversities both We and the People under Us either for our sins or for theirs or rather both for ours and theirs have been of a long while and still are exceedingly molested and very much damnifi'd and exhausted thereby of our Treasure and further weighing the Dangerous inconveniences that still in all likelihood hang over the heads of Us and of our People unless Divine Providence shall more graciously respect Us from on High In the midst of such Difficulties and Troubles while We behold our own Weakness in all our Actions We have our recourse to the Divine Omnipotence trusting that the Just Judge the True God will kindly respect the Truth and Justice of our Cause and will humble our Adversary And so in confidence of his Heavenly Compassion attempting an Arduous Affair We have ordained our Passage towards the parts of France with a strong and well-armed Power and another Army We have order'd to be conducted toward the parts of Scotland that so by the Grace of God We may prevent the Dangers threatned unto Us and prepare unto our Liege Subjects after those Storms of Trouble they have suffer'd the Halcyon-days of Peace and Quiet Seeing therefore You are constituted of God on the behalf of Men to offer up Gifts and Sacrifices for sin attend We pray You to the foresaid Dangers not of Us only but of our People pouring forth to the most High Prayers for our happy Success supplying the place of Moses that by the lifting up of your Hands We and Our Armies may prevail against the Enemy And that by the Multitude of Intercessors an Augmentation of Grace may be afforded Us do You cause thrô all our Cities and Towns in your respective Dioceses Prayers and Processions to be made and other parts of Pious Attonement to be meekly performed that the God of Mercies would vouchsafe to extend the Hand of his Benediction over Us and our Armies and so direct our Actions according to his Good Pleasure that they may redound to his Praise to our own Comfort and to the Quiet and Advantage of Our Liege-Subjects Dated c. In the Year of Our Reign of England the f f Apud Walsingh dat Angl. 16. Fran 3. hoc est sub fine praecedentis anni 17 and of France the 4. III. And having thus begun with Heaven King Edward as he had appointed with his Men of War kept his g Frois c. 90. fol. 46. Easter at Barwick and for three Weeks held a great Court there for all the Chief Lords and Knights of the Land were then about him But the Divine Goodness was yet willing to defer the further punishment of Scotland For in the mean time there were found certain Pious Men who labour'd so earnestly on both sides that at last a Truce was agreed on to endure for two Years to which also the French King for the sake of the Common good of that harassed Kingdom consented Thus were these two Tempests of War for that time scattered without breaking upon one another saving that during the time of the Treaty some few skirmishes passed between the two Armies and we find h Dudg 1 Vol. p. 294. that in one of them which happen'd at Barwick the Lord Ralph Nevill of Raby was taken Prisoner and carried to Dunbar whence soon after he was redeemed Only we must not omit that before King Edwards Arrival at Barwick the Scots willing to be beforehand with him had laid Siege to the strong i Walsing hist p. 150. Castle of Loughmaban which King Edward had committed to the Custody of William Bohun Earl of Northampton but he upon his late going into Bretagne had left it to the Defence and Care of Sr. Walter Selby a Valiant Knight The King hearing of this Siege sent thither presently the Earl of Darby the Earls of k Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 751. Gloucester and Northampton who both return'd out of Bretagne with the Countess and the Earl of Warwick and the Lord Robert Hufford Junior Eldest Son to the Earl of Suffolk with a considerable Body to relieve the Castle But the Valour of the aforesaid Sr. Walter Selby with the Assistance of John Kirkeby Bishop of Carlile and Thomas Son and Heir to the Lord Anthony Lucy had raised the Siege and beat away the
and only set down here an Exact Translation of the said Record word for word that all the World may see upon what solid Grounds we go The Declaration Ordinance or Statute of the Succession to the Crown of Scotland made at Scone on the 4th of April in the Third Year of King Robert the Second Ano. Domini 1373. XV. In the Name of God Amen In the Year of the m Incarnationis ejusdem viz. Dei which went before Incarnation One Thousand Three Hundred Seventy Three and in the Third Year of the Reign of King Robert the Second the Fourth day of April the said King Robert the Second in his Parliament at Scone n Ac Cupiens c. sed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ac super fluum being desirous to avoid to his Power the Uncertainty of Succession which hath formerly happened in most Kingdoms and Parts and for him and his as much as may be to prevent it for the Future of Deliberate Counsel and with the Consent and Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Lords and Nobles and of all others of the Three Estates or Communities of the whole Realm there Assembled hath Declared Ordained and o Statuit Established that the Sons of the said King now begotten of his First and Second Wives and their Heirs shall p Succesive succedent in order succeed the said King in the Kingdom and in the Right of Reigning in manner under-written and under the form and conditions under-written Videlicet that the Lord John the Eldest Son Earl of Carrick and Steward of Scotland for whose Right of Succession Declaration was fully made in the q Hoc Parliamentum fuit coactum Ano. 1372 c. Vid. Statuta Roberti 11. c. 17. §. 2 3 4. Parliament immediately preceding and his Heirs after his Death shall succeed him in the Kingdom and in the Right of Reigning And the said Lord John and his Heirs failing perchance which God forbid the Lord Robert Earl of Fife and Menteith Second Son of the said Lord the King by his First Wife and his Heirs shall in Order and immediately succeed in the Kingdom and in the Right of Reigning And the said Lord Robert and his Heirs r Hic inseritur hujâ—smodi â—ticsè ut mihi videtur also failing perchance which God forbid the Lord Alexander Lord of Badenagh the Third-begotten Son of the said Lord the King by the same Wife and his Heirs only shall in the same manner successively and immediately after their Death succeed in the Kingdom and Right of Reigning But the said Lord Alexander and his Heirs aforesaid failing also perchance which God forbid the Lord David Earl of Strathern Son of the said Lord the King begotten of his Second Wife and his Heirs they so failing Å¿ Ex toto integrum in jus 〈◊〉 tâ—to in regnum c. shall ex toto succeed in like manner successively and immediately to the Kingdom and Right of Reigning But the said David and his Heirs aforesaid in like manner perchance failing Walter Son of the said Lord the King Brother German of the said Lord David and his Heirs shall succeed in like manner to the Kingdom and the Right of Reigning But the foresaid Five Brothers and the Heirs from them descending failing perchance in like manner and t Ex toto wholly which God forbid the True and Lawfull Heirs of the Blood and Stock Royal shall from thence succeed to the Kingdom and the Right of Reigning Which things being thus Established Ordained Declared and Done all the Prelates Earls and Barons and all of the Three Estates or Communities of the whole Realm in the said Parliament for that and other things there Assembled did Ratifie and approve them for them and their Heirs for ever And notwithstanding those underwritten namely Prelates Bishops of Churches the Lord William of St. Andrews Michael of Dunkelden Alexander of Aberdeen Patrick of Brechin Alexander of Murray Andrew of Dumblane Alexander of Rosse and Malcome of Cathanes on the Holy Gospels of God being present and open and the underwritten Earls Barons and Nobles namely First the Elder Sons of the said King that are of Age viz. the Lords John Robert and Alexander and also the Lord William Earl of Douglas George of Dumbar Earl of Marche John of Dumbar Earl of Murray Thomas Hayes Constable of Scotland the Lord William Keth Marshal of Scotland James Lindscy Lord of Crawford Archimbald Douglas Lord of Galloway James Douglas Lord of Dalkeith Robert de Irskin Hugh de Eglington Duncan Wallais David Graham Walter of Haliburton William Dissington Alan de Irskin Alan u Ità lacunam hìc suppleo Frazer James Frazer Alexander Frazer Robert Stuart of Innerness Roger Mortimer David Fitz-Walter Patrick Graham Andrew Vaux John Wallais John Maxwell Andrew Campbell William de Cunningham the Son and John Straquhan Knights John Kennedy and Alexander Cockburn Esquires and each of them on the said Holy Gospels by their Hands touched have corporally sworn that for them and their Heirs they will inviolably observe and by others to their Power cause to be observed for ever the foresaid Declarations Ordinations and Statutes Consequently and immediately whereto the whole Multitude of the Clergy and People being specially thereto called in the Church of Scone before the High Altar and the foresaid Declaration Ordination and Statute so sworn-to being read unto them openly and aloud Every One with his Hand lifted up in manner of giving Faith in token of the Universal Consent of all the Clergy and People did express and manifest publiquely their Consent and Assent In witness of all which the foresaid Lord the King commanded his Great Seal to be put to the present Writing or Instrument and for the Greater Evidence and Fuller Security all the Bishops Earls Barons and Nobles aforesaid caused their Seals to be put to the said Instrument for the sake of Testimony and to the perpetual Memory of those that are to come Acta fuerunt haec apud Sconam in pleno Parliamento Domini Regis Praedictis Anno Mense Die. superiùs annotatis Now if the pretended Defect be true as to the Children begotten on the Body of Elizabeth More it was a very palpable and undeniable One and could not but have been unanswerably known to the whole Nation And how then can We imagine that the whole Parliament would so unanimously draw upon themselves the dreadfull sin of Perjury by Excluding the Lawfull Heir against their National Oath taken in the Reign of King Kenneth the Third whereby they swore for ever to own the Immediate Heir Or that they would thus venture to entail upon themselves a Civil War by preferring even a Questionable Heir after the Miseries which they had so lately felt in the Competition betwixt the Bruce and the Bailiol Nay among these Seals We find the Seal of James Douglas Lord of Dalkeith is One and how ridiculous is it to think that
her Lands in that Kingdom had also been seized on From which Sr Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore who having been clap'd into the Tower for Treason had made his escape into France as he was a most Politick and Vindicative Person took occasion to insinuate himself into the Queens Favour and by pretending to take her part against the Spencers the great Favourites of her Husband whom she extreamly hated involved her before she was aware into a Rebellion from which she could never extricate her self till she had ruin'd the King her Husband It is no way pleasant to me to relate the whole progress of that execrable Treason nor how the King of France being warned by King Edward durst not entertain any longer within his Dominions the Queen his Sister with this her Son Edward so that she was forced to flee to strangers for succour who being won by her charming tears adventur'd thô but a Few into this Kingdom where quickly encreasing their Numbers by a rash defection of the Giddy multitude they proceeded to the utmost Violations of Faith and Honour In short the old King at last was violently and illegally Depos'd and imprison'd thô with promise of security to himself AN. DOM. 1325. and the allowance of an Honourable Pension during life And our young Edward his eldest Son thô he could never be x Walsing hâ—st p 105. Hâ—â—â—nshead p 881. perswaded even to a Crown till he was made to believe his Father had desired it being at last won by the sight of his Father's seeming-voluntary Resignation which yet was extorted by fraudulent Promises and severe menaces took upon him the Crown and Government of this Kingdom III. Before this while the Realm was yet unsetled and the old King lay as then conceal'd in Wales y Sandford p. 158. He was by an Usurped Authority in an Assembly z Speed p. 564. Ashmole p. 644. of Lords met at Hereford the Queen and Sr Roger Mortimer being present made Custos or Lord Warden of the Kingdom by a common Decree bearing date the 20 of October whereupon all the Lords made him Homage and took an Oath of Allegiance to be Loyal to him as Lord Warden of England And on the twenty sixth of November following the Great Seal sent from the King his Father was deliver'd unto him at Martley Whereupon a a Walsingh hist p. 106. Sr The. de la Mere p. 8. l. 41. Parliament was summon'd to meet at Westminster about the Feast of Epiphany being called indeed in the old King's Name but the Briefs of Citation were signed by the Prince as Lord Warden of England In this Parliament thus called by his own Authority was the old King illegally depos'd when they had extorted his own consent to it by fair and foul means making so the young Prince believe that his Father had freely and willingly resign'd the Government of which matter we shall speak more largely when we come to relate the Murther of the said King Edward the Second But because many of our Historians lay some imputation upon the Name of King Edward the Third as if he was not wholly innocent of these Proceedings against his Father we are to consider the tenderness of his Age he being not then fourteen years old whereby he might very easily be impos'd upon by the treacherous subtlety of Mortimer and his Complices who were always about him also we should cast our eyes upon the severity he shew'd this same Mortimer when he understood the whole Treason nor is it a small sign of his innocence as to this point that he himself lived long and Reigned happily being blest with many Dutifull Children and that no other circumstance of his whole life can furnish us with any thing from whence we may suspect that he could be capable of so black and unnatural a Treason However b Ashmole p. 644 now the old King having resign'd the Crown great Preparations were made for this young Prince's Coronation he being on the 25 of January or the Conversion of St Paul and a c Lit. Dom. D. Sunday proclaimed King of England by Order and Consent of Parliament and Proclamations d Dugd. Warw. p. 165. a. were issued out in his Name declaring to the People that his Father the late King had made a Voluntary and free Resignation of his Regal Dignity to him as being his Eldest Son. And a week after by the direction of those who were Contrivers of this Revolution he was advis'd to Publish his Peace to the whole Kingdom which was done in these words Edward e Walsingh hist p. 105. Speed p. 565. Claus 1. Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 28. by the grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and Duke of Aquitain to N. Sheriff of S. Greeting Whereas the Lord Edward our Father late King of England by Common Council and Assent of the Prelates Earls Barons and other Lords as well as that of the whole Commonalty of the Realm did voluntarily resign the Government thereof willing and granting that We as his Eldest Son and Heir should take upon Us the Rule and Government of the Kingdom And We by the consent and advice of the Prelates Earls and Barons aforesaid yeelding herein to our Fathers good Pleasure have taken upon Us the Government of the said Realm and received as the manner is the Fealties and Homages of the said Prelates and Barons Desiring therefore that our Peace should be inviolably kept to the quiet and benefit of our Liege People We will and command that presently upon sight of these Presents you cause our Peace to be Proclaim'd thrô all your Bailywick charging all and every one in our Name under pain and peril of Disherison and loss of life and limb not to presume to infringe or violate our said Peace but every one to prosecute his Actions and Causes without any outrage whatsoever according to the laws and customs of our Kingdom For We are ready and ever shall be to exhibit and afford to all and singular Plaintiffs as well poor as rich full Justice in our Courts according to due Course of Law. Witness Our Self at Westminster l mo Februarii Annóque Regni nostri Primo On the f Sandford p. 158. H. Knighten p. 2550. Pat. 1. Ed. 3. p. 2. n. 13. same day being Sunday and the Vigil of the Purification was the young King by the hands of his Cozen Henry Earl of Lancaster first girded with the Sword of Knighthood at which time the King himself Knighted many others among whom were three g Sandford p. 109. Catal. Hono p. 575. Dagd 1. Vol. p. 145. 147. Sons of the Lord Mortimer That day he was Crowned at Westminster by the hands of h Ashmole calls him William by mistake vid. Godw. Catal. Bps. c. Walter Reginald Archbishop of Canterbury and thereupon as an Earnest of the many Advantages his People were to reap from his prosperous Reign a General Pardon
M.S. p. 562. §. 60. St Tho. de la More p. 7. l. 28. revok'd all Fugitives and Exuls setting at Liberty all Prisoners and Malefactours thrô the Realm who themselves and their Friends flocking to London made no small addition to her Forces Moreover the Politick Queen h Sr Th. de la More p. 6. l. 44. Speed ibid. §. 59. gave out that the Pope had curst all her Enemies and their Abettors and for that end there were then with her in her Camp two Cardinals his Legates thô in truth there was no such matter But however this Report served to amuse those who were to be aw'd by Devotion and as for others whom terrour might dismay her Numbers were made formidable and her i St Tho. de la More p. 6. l. 40. Speed ibid. Forces excessively enhanced by Rumour beside 't was given out that the King of France was ready to follow with innumerable Forces to his Sisters aid And after all this which is the usual Method of Treason only Reformation and the publique Good was pretended For the Queen caused to be proclaim'd that none should fear the least harm or injury but only those who were known to be the Common Enemies of the King or Kingdom to wit the two Spencers Father and Son Robert Baldock k Ità Philipot's Catal. Chancel p. 34. Speed p. 562. Bp. Godwin dubitat sed non negat Catal. Bps. p. 425. then Bishop of Norwich and the King's Chancellour Walter Stapleton Bishop of Excoster with their Favourers who were called the Authours of these present Troubles And to take away all fear or jealousie from those who were willing to be quiet it was further proclaim'd that none of all her Army should presume to touch l Walsingh hist p. 101. For Acts c. p. 486. to the Value of three pence without the Owners leave on pain of loosing a Finger nor to the Value of six pence on pain of loosing a Hand nor to the Value of twelve pence on Peril of his Head. By these and the like fair Pretences the King's Friends were either wholly lull'd asleep or durst not shew their Heads for fear nor indeed could any not concern'd in the Plot imagine at that time that the Queen and the King's Son should ever prove so dangerous to the King 's own Person Wherefore not being able to provide for any probable Resistance after a few vain attempts to escape and to lye conceal'd he was taken and secur'd in Kenelworth Castle where he remain'd that Winter without knowing what would happen to him But in the Parliament met at Westminster in January he was depos'd as we shew'd before and his Son as his next Heir by the Consent of the Lords and Commons admitted to the Crown the Disloyal and ungratefull m Walsingh hist p. 107. n. 10. Churchill's Divi Britan. 38. Holinshead Engl. Chren p. 881. Archbishop of Canterbury thereupon preaching to the Assembly from these Words Vox Populi Vox Dei which Text hath since in our Days been resum'd to the same ungodly Purpose But yet even this Assembly which consisted mostly of such as had offended beyond hopes of Mercy n Holinshead ibid. the few Honest not daring to contradict them Publiquely and Solemnly protested that the Depos'd King should no ways be violated or injur'd in his Person but attended as a Prince all his Days with an Honourable and Sufficient allowance And thus indeed he lived for a while with good Comfort saving that he wanted the Company of his Queen whom he intirely loved but o Sr Tho. de la More vid. Article 9. contra Mortimer Rot. 4. Ed. 3. c. all his sweet Invitations by Letter were frustrated by the Vigilance of Mortimer who perswaded the Queen that his intent was only to Murther her if once he could get her into his power And oftentimes the Old King p Grafton p. 217. M. S. Vet. Angl. in Bibl. C. C. C. c. 215. would say to his Keepers Wherein have I offended Isabella my Wife or Edward my Son whom they have now made King that neither of them will let me speak with them or so much as see their Faces And still those who waited on him q Id. p. 213. M.S. id ibid. being then Persons of Honour and good Fashion answered him Most worthy Lord be not displeased if we declare the Truth unto your Highness it is because they are Both made to beleeve that You intend to stabb or strangle or some other way to destroy the Queen your Lady and your Son if you can get them into your hands Alas Alas reply'd the King Am not I here as a Prisoner and not in my own power but at your disposal God is my Witness I never had so bad a thought but I would to God I might leave this World that so I might end all my Fears and Troubles together This was the greatest of his Miseries and which he laid most to heart that he was never visited either by his Wife or any of his Children But even this Affliction the Distressed Prince bore with Christian Courage and Equanimity and by accustoming his Mind to Patience and Contemplation he began now to be in love with that easie and retired Life the Sweets whereof he ne're before had tasted The very Verses which he is r Daniels Hist p. 218. Ant. Wood Antiqu. Ox. l. 1. p. 101. l. 2. p. 103. Catal. Heno p. 158. Fabian p. 185. sic incipiunt Damnum mihi contulit tempore Brumali Fortuna satis aspera vehementis mali Nullus est tam sapiens mitis aut formosus Tam prudens Virtutibúsque caeteris famosus Quin stultus reputabitur satis despectus Si Fortuna prosperos avertat effectus c. said to have composed himself in this his Confinement for honour of that Princes both Learning and Piety and to satisfie the Curious I have hereunto annexed faithfully Translated from his Own which were Latine and in Rhyme after the manner of that Age. What time rough Winters blasts the Earth did tame Storms of ill Fortune shook my Glorious Frame There 's none so wise so mercifull and fair Prudent and shining with all Vertues rare But he 's by abject Wretches trampled down If Fortune once on his Endeavours frown That Hand that once did Grace to all dispence Can move no Heart to a Remorsefull Sense That Royal Face whose Smiles afforded Bliss With Clouds of dark Dishonour blackned is My Vassals-once do spurn me now And those Whom I esteem'd my Friends do prove my Foes Oh! who that heard how once they prais'd my Name Would think that from those Tongues these Slanders came But sinfull Soul why dost thou thus repine When justly humbled by the Hand Divine A Father's scourge is for our profit meant I see thy Rod and Lord I am content Chide me my Father till thou wilt give o're Afflict till thou art pleased to restore
lived but Miserably The Principal Authors in due Season we shall see brought to Condign Punishment VIII The young b Walsing hist p. 109. n. 20. Fox Acts and Monuments p. 345. King in his return to London was heartily welcomed by the Mayor and Aldermen and the whole City For he was a Prince of great hope and had much vivacity in his Countenance and courage in his Breast upon which account all his Subjects lov'd him entirely The gratefull Prince to set a Mark of his Royal favour upon that famous Metropolis in a Parliament held at Westminster c Joh. Tinemouth Aur. hist p. 229. a. in Bibl. Lambeth which began on St. Brices Day of his own accord confirmed unto them their former Liberties and granted new ones which they never had before Ordaining that the Mayor of London for the time being should sit in all Places within the Liberties as the Kings Chief Justice and that every Alderman who had been Mayor should while he continued true to the King and his Laws be always Justice of the Peace within his own Ward He also granted unto the Citizens the Fee Farm of London for three hundred Pounds per annum And that the lawfull Franchises of the City should not be seized into the Kings Hands but only on Occasion d Inst par 2. f. 20. Mirror c. 5. §. 2 Fleta l. 2. c. 48. Plowd com fol. 40. Instit par 4. f. 253 Rich. Grafton p. 217. of Abuse or Misuse e Stow's Survey London p. 248. p. 604. or for Treason or Rebellion countenanced or done by the whole City Further he ordain'd that Southwark should be under the government of the City and that the Mayor of London as Bailiff of Southwark should depute after his own pleasure the Bailiff of that Burrough under him About the same time also he made the Company of Skinners in London a Corporation as they have ever since honourably continued even to this day Himself for their greater Honour vouchsafing to be of their Brotherhood as afterwards other Kings did in imitation of so great a Precedent namely Richard the Second Henry the Fifth Henry the Sixth and Edward the Fourth Nor hath this Honourable and Ancient Company been ungratefull to the Memory of this their Glorious Founder but take all occasions to testifie their Respect to his Name and to preserve his Glory to Posterity Particularly of late they have at their own proper costs and charges erected his Statue among the Kings of this Land in the Royal Exchange in London To accompany the late unhappy King of England to his Grave there died about this time many other Potentates Princes and Prelates thô none so unfortunately and by such treacherous Cruelty as our Edward of Caernarvon And first there died Charles Earl of Valois younger Brother to Philip the Fair late King of France and Uncle to Charles the Fair then King of France and Father to Philip of Valois afterwards in Opposition to King Edward the Third made King of France He had been all his time a right Frenchman that is an inveterate Enemy to the English Nation Nor did his Nephew Charles King of France himself long survive him But departed this life without Issue being then about 32 years of Age on the Kalends of February Anno Dom. MCCCXXVIII when he had Reigned six Years and one Month leaving his Queen big with Child which notwithstanding died shortly after the Birth So that the Right to the Crown devolved thereupon to our King Edward the Eldest Son and Heir of Isabella the said Charles his only Sister surviving and the Daughter of Philip the Fair. But the French Nation either despising King Edwards Youth or moved by their own evil Genius for it was afterwards the occasion of unspeakable Calamities to that Kingdom prefer'd Philip of Valois the Nephew of Philip the Fair before King Edward the Son of Philip's Daughter to the Throne of France Accordingly on the 29 day of May following * Lit. Dom. CB. Pascha 3 April being then Trinity-Sunday he was Crowned at Rheimes f D'Avila l. 2. ad An. 1561. where the Holy Oyl wherewith Cloüis their First Christian King was anointed is still kept with great Veneration But the ill consequences of this his Coronation will abundantly appear hereafter There died also this Year the Lord g Buchan p. 277. Walter Stuart of Scotland Son in Law to King Robert Bruce and by the Lady Margaret Father to Robert Stuart who was afterwards King of Scotland the First of that Glorious Family From whom is descended our Present Gracious Soveraign King James the Second whom God grant long and happily to Reign About the same time Elizabeth Queen of Scotland deceased and not h Id. Junii An. 1328. long after there departed this life the King himself Robert Bruce that valiant Captain very old and as was said infected with the Leprosie leaving behind him David his only Son and Heir a young Prince of about Eight Years old of whom we shall say much in the Process of this History This King i Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 447. Robert Bruce was by birth an English Baron as was also John k Id. ibid. p. 523. Baliol his Competitor thô by Marriages of their Houses with the Royal Line of Scotland they Both at last had a Title to the Crown of that Kingdom King Robert beside his Brother l Speed p. 558. §. 33. Edward who was slain in battle by the English in Ireland had a younger Brother named Bernard Bruce from whom descended the Noble Edward Bruce of Kinlosse in Scotland a Person of great esteem and Merit in the Court of our English Solomon King James the First His Son m Wright's Hist of the Antiq of Rutlandshire p. 50. c. Thomas Lord Bruce was by Letters Patents dated the 21 of June in the Ninth of the said King James created Earl of Elgin in Scotland and on the First of August the Seventeenth of King Charles the First advanced to the Degree of a Baron of this Realm as his Ancestors for many Ages before had been by the Title of Lord Bruce of Wharlton in the County of York Whose Son and Heir Robert Lord Bruce was a Person of such eminent merits as well for his signall Loyalty in the late unhappy Defection as since the Happy Restoration of Monarchy that for a further addition of Honour King Charles the Second of Blessed Memory by Letters Patents bearing Date the 18 of March in the Sixteenth Year of his Reign advanced him to the Titles of Lord Bruce of Skelton in the County of York Vicount Bruce of Ampthill in Bedfordshire and Earl of Aylesbury in the County of Buckingham And being also Hereditary High Steward of the Honour of Ampthill Lord Lieutenant of the Counties of Bedford Huntington and Cambridge Lord Chamberlain of the Kings Houshold and One of the Lords of His Majesties most Honourable Privy Council he lately departed
this life to the infinite regret of all good and Loyal Men and particularly of the whole Clergy of England and all other Sons of Learning But the Memory of him and his vertues is again revived in his Noble Heir and Successor Thomas now Earl of Aylesbury and Elgine Who together with the Honours his Father enjoy'd is now Lord Lieutenant of Bedford and Huntington and Gentleman of the Bedchamber to the most Prudent and Heroick Monarch King James the Second His two younger Brothers Robert and James whom I have had the honour to know here in Queens College in Cambridge being most towardly Branches of that Ancient and Flourishing Family Nor is it altogether unworthy to mention the Great Ottomans Death which n Labbeâ— Chronologia Technica ad hunc annum happen'd this year being the 727th of the Turkish Hegira after he had been rearing that vast Monarchy on the ruines of Christian Princes for about 27 Years together This Man was the first Founder of the Glorious Family of the Ottomans which has ever since continued a Plague and Terrour to all Christendom Orchanes his Son succeeded him in the Turkish Empire Also this Year departed three famous Prelates of this Nation the one Dr. James Barkley descended from the Noble House of the Lord Barkley * Bp. Gâ—dn Catal â—pp p. 406. who was consecrated Bishop of Excester on the 15th of March 1326 / 7. by Walter Reginald Archbishop of Canterbury at the Commandment of Queen Isabell being reputed a very holy and discreet Person But he enjoyed the Title not long for about the 24 of June following he deceased and was succeeded by one of equal wisdom and Nobility Dr. John Grandesson of whom as also of his Family more hereafter Dr. Thomas Cobham also Bishop of Worcester died about the 20 of August he was a very learned Man and a great Author o Pits de illust Angl. script An. 1316. Bp. Godwin Catal. p. 443. as his Works declare and by his wonderfull Meekness Bounty Sobriety and Modesty obtain'd an universall love and respect insomuch that he was commonly called the Good-Clerk When he was Canon and Subdean of Salisbury he was first upon the vacancy of that See elected Archbishop of Canterbury but King Edward the Second in favour of Dr. Walter Reginald vacating that Election he was glad in the end to accept the Bishoprick of Worcester He was now buried in the North Isle of the Body of Worcester Cathedral which Isle he had Vaulted over at his own Expence The Bloody Bishop of Hereford succeeded him of whom more in another place Another that went off this Year was p Godwin Catal. p. 129. Dr. Walter Reginald Archbishop of Canterbury of whom something must be said for the Instruction of others He had been Chaplain to King Edward the First by whom he was made Parson of Wimberton and after that Schoolmaster to his Son Edward the Second who in the first Year of his Reign Anno MCCCVII advanced him to the place q Philpot's Catal Treas and Chancel p. 24. p. 37. of Lord Treasurer of England and in the year following to the Bishoprick of Worcester and two years after he made him Lord Keeper of the Great Seal and Chancellor of England After this King Edward was so good a Master to him that upon the Death of the good and learned Dr. Robert Winchelsey Archbishop of Canterbury he vacated the Election of Dr. Cobham as we shew'd before and caused this Man to be prefer'd to that eminent Dignity And accordingly he was with great Pomp and Solemnity r Godwin p 129. Walsingh hist p. 78. Installed on the 19 of April Anno MCCCXIII the King himself with the Queen and many Nobles honouring him with their Presence He is indeed Å¿ Pits p. 419. by some commended for his love to Learning and Vertue I am sure he wanted these three no mean Qualities Loyalty Constancy and Gratitude For upon the Return of Queen Isabell into England in such Hostile manner as was shew'd before against her Lord and Husband this Man at that time manifested himself to be indeed a good Politician but as Bishop Godwin too mildly phrases it a very t Godw. p. 130. weak Man. For thô a while he seem'd outwardly to adhere to the King his Master yet even then privately he assisted the Queen with vast Sums of Mony as resolving to play his own Game whatever Conscience might perswade or Religion teach to the contrary But when the Kings downfall was now no longer doubtfull then he openly play'd the Traitor forsaking his Lawfull Prince his good Lord and Patron who had gradually advanced him from a mean Condition to the highest Titles of Honour For which thô he scap'd the publique censure of the Law yet did he enjoy the fruits of this double-hearted Dealing but for one Year For on the u Godw. p. 130. c. Thâ—rnes Chron. p. 2039. n. 30. 16 of November following this first Year of King Edwards Reign he died of grief and horror of mind at Mortlack after he had held that Seat 13 years and about seaven Months from his Instalment But here he shall stand mark'd out to Posterity for an Example and terror to all Traitors whom neither the Sacred Function it self nor any other either Dignity or Merit ought in my Opinion to defend from deserved Infamy Since Treason cannot proceed but from the most unworthy and ignoble Minds in the World or however it renders them so Ingratitude of it self is the basest most unjust and ungenerous thing in Nature but Ingratitude to our Natural Prince most abominable beyond all Expression since to his Service we are most strictly obliged by Laws Divine and Humane How much more then when he is unto us a Good and Gracious Lord and heapeth upon our Heads many signall and personal Favours He was succeeded by a very Worthy and Learned Doctor in Divinity x Thornes Chro. p. 2039. Walsin hist p. 109. Godwin p. 131. Pitsae p. 429. Simon Mepham an Oxford Man by Education by Birth of Kent and Canon at that time of Chichester This Year were seen y M.S. vet Ang. in Bibl. C. C. C. Cantab. c. 214. ad fin two Moons in the Firmament the one was clear and the other dark as at times might be seen over all the World and now the Quarrel was high between Pope John XXII who kept his Court at Avignon in Provence and Lewis of Bavaria Emperour of Germany who in revenge of his being Excommunicated by the said Pope went to Rome being invited thither z Labb Chron. Techn ad hunc ann by the Faction of the Gibellines where he set up an Antipope against Pope John by whom he was crowned Emperour But this new Pope was soon laid aside thô the Dissention between the Emperour and the Pope was never sully made up And because of the foresaid Prodigy and others that happen'd about the same time it was commonly
upon them if they did As for more circumstances of this Martial Sport they are neither fit to be minutely handled nor can I find them any where particularized But this is very likely that the Actions were performed with Gallantry enough and that the Undertakers on both sides were considerable Persons For some say p Holinshead Engl. Chron. p. 893. the Young King himself with 12 more in his Company thô disguised were the Challengers ready to answer all Defendants that should come At least the King Queen and whole Court were Spectators with many thousands of the City But in the height of this Recreation there happen'd an accident which had like to have proved Tragical For the Stage q Stow's Survey of London p. 280. Hist p. 230. R. Baker p. 143. whereon the Queen and her Ladies were placed suddenly brake under them to the great affrightment of all the Company thô by the wonderfull Goodness of God it happen'd that no harm at all was done But the King was thereby so incensed at the Master-Workmen that it would have proved very difficult for them to have avoided a severe Punishment had not the Noble-minded Queen her self upon her knees requested their pardon Which besure the King would never have granted on any other consideration to those who had occasion'd the hazard of a Lady so dear unto him And indeed this vertuous Princess was of a most Generous and Compassionate Nature always desirous to do good but especially to the Afflicted and those who were brought into any undeserved Misfortune so that all along she Reign'd in the hearts of the People whose Welfare and Convenience she continually endeavour'd with all her Power III. About this time the Queen Mother who bore an Inveterate hatred against Edmund Plantagenet Earl of Kent one of the Kings Uncles chiefly for the Earl of Marche's sake to whose Unreasonable pride the Noble Princes Courage scorn'd to yield began earnestly to inform the Young King her Son against him as guilty of matters into which the subtle Mortimer had craftily insnared the Open-hearted Gentlman r Frois c. 23. fol. 13. a. Fox Acts Mon. p. 345. Some say that being the next Heir Apparent he was accused to have conspired the Death of the King his Nephew by poyson which might not perhaps sound so improbable but that at this time and for above six years after the Kings own Brother John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall was ſ Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 146. alive thô Froisard and from him others by mistake say he was then newly dead besides this Earl of Kent had himself an Elder Brother then living which was Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk and Marshall of England and yet above all this there were two Ladies Joan Queen of Scotland and Princess Eleanor the Kings own Sisters surviving So that he could not by any means pretend to be the next Heir nor even his Enemies with any sense pretend it for him Moreover in the Records we find no mention of Poison nor that he was so much as accus'd of Designing to compass the King his Nephew's Death Unless that was obliquely insinuated as a consequence of his Delivering the Old King which it was lay'd to his charge that he endeavour'd 'T is certain the Poor Prince was first trepan'd into a Sham-plot and afterwards speciously by way of Friendship undermin'd so as to yield to make a confession of matters not seeming Treasonable which afterward his Enemies aggravated much higher upon the Assurance of a Pardon Instead whereof before he was brought to any legal Tryal or confronted by his Accusers a Warrant was suddenly sign'd for his Execution But lest it should be admired how any Man should now be accus'd of endeavouring to deliver the Old King who had been murder'd as appears almost two Years before I will exactly set down by what arts this Innocent Gentleman was train'd on to his utter Ruine Mortimer therefore and his Complotters with a design to make his Enemies obnoxious to him which he could no other way do they were Men of such known Loyalty and Integrity cunningly scatters it abroad that the Old King Edward the Second was still alive notwithstanding the late Rumour of his Death and Burial and that he now resided in the Castle of t Stow p. 229. ◠Corfe in Dorsetshire but was not to be seen in the day time by any means with much difficulty in the Night for fear he should hasten his own Death thereby Now to carry on this incredible Tale the better for those were cauteous and discreet Men whom Mortimer aim'd to catch there were several Knights appointed to make Shows and Masks and other Diversions upon the Battlements and Leads of the Castle which the Country People observing could not but imagin some great Prince or King to be there for whose pleasure and honour those Solemnities were so performed Hence the rumour of the Old King 's being still alive was spread far and near so that at last it came as was first design'd with some kind of Authority to the Earl of Kents Ears who desiring only as he thought to sift the Truth out entangled himself more strongly in an errour To the Castle of Corfe he privily sent one of his Confidents a Preaching Fryer with a charge to dive into the Matter He at last under much caution with a great deal of doe obtaining to be admitted into the Castle was even then out of pretended Fear kept close all the day in the Porters Lodge But at night being for more security as they held him in hand disguised in Lay-habit he was brought into the great Hall where he beheld one cloathed in Royal Habiliments to personate a King so that the Fryer himself either deceived by the glimmering of the Lamps or the Distance which he was forced to keep or the strength of prejudice working upon his Fancy did really take him for the Father of the Young King as he sat with seeming Majesty and Princely Attendants at a Royal Supper This Account the Fryer brought back to the Earl of Kent and whether himself also corrupted or really in mind perswaded did as really perswade the Unfortunate Prince that he had seen the King his Brother alive and well and at supper with his own Eyes Whereupon the Earl declared with an Oath that he would make use of all the Means and Interest he could to rescue the King his Brother from that unworthy Confinement u M.S. vet Ang. in Bibl. C. C. C. c. 220. Now when first this Rumour began to go abroad with some Authority Earl Edmund having some occasions at the Court of Rome held a Discourse with Pope John XXII at Avignion and said How Almighty God had many times for the love of Thomas of Lancaster done many fair Miracles upon severall both Men and Women who were through divers Maladies undone as to this World till thrô his Prayers they were restored unto their Health
time to appear and all publique Affairs happily succeeded henceforward both to the King and his People Doctor Walter k Holinst Eng. Chron. p. 1002. Burleigh or Burley who had been bred up in Merton College in the famous University of Oxford was at this time of such Fame for learning and piety that he was taken into Queen Philippa's Service at her first coming into England and became her Almoner still encreasing in great Estimation at Court Insomuch that when this Young Prince Edward was able to learn his Book this Doctor was appointed to be his Tutor whereupon Simon Burley who was son to Sr. John Burley a near Kinsman of the Doctors was admitted among other young Gentlemen to be School-fellow with this Hopefull Prince By which occasion he wan so much upon the Princes Favour that afterwards by his means he was advanced to great Honour being in time made Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter and also had the Government and Education of the Prince's Son Richard of Bourdeaux comitted to his Trust As for the Young Prince Edward the King his Father by l Ashmole p. 670. Sand-Geneal Hist p. 181. ex Cart. 7. Ed. 3. m. 4. ex Pat. 7. Ed. 3. p. 1. m 13. his Charters dated the Eighteenth of May in the Seventh Year of his Reign when he was but in the Third Year of his Age granted unto him by the Title of Edward his most Dear and Eldest Son the County of Chester the Castles of Chester Beston Rothelan and Flint and all his Lands there as also the Cantred and Land of Englefield with their Appurtenances to him and his Heirs Kings of England together with all Knights-Fees Advowsons Liberties Royalties and all other things belonging to the said County Castles Lands and Cantreds as well in England as in Wales and the Marches thereof as fully and under the same Conditions as himself had received them before he was King from which time he had the Title of Earl of Chester added to his Style But intending to enable him yet better to maintain this his Dignity the next day the King gave him all the Corn as well in Granges as growing on the Ground as also all the Arms Victuals Cattle Goods and Chattels in all the said Castles Lands and other Places to him before granted together with all Debts Arrearages of Accounts and other Services due to himself But in the m Cart. 11. Ed 3. n. 55. Eleventh Year of his Reign and the Seventh of this Princes Age upon the Death of John of Eltham Earl of Cornwall the King created him Duke of Cornwall as appears by his Charter of Creation bearing Date the 17 of March the same Year investing him by the Sword only which was the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of Duke with us in England At the same time the King setled upon him divers Mannors and Franchises expresly set down in the said Charter for the better support of his Ducal State and Honour all which thô some lay in other Counties were thereby made part of the Dutchy of Cornwall And further by Letters Patents dated the same day he granted unto him the Stanneries in Cornwall together with the Coinage of Tynn and all the Issues and Profits thence arising as also the Profits and Perquisits of the Courts of the Stanneries except only a 1000 Marks granted to William Montagu then Earl of Salisbury and his Heirs out of the Issues thereof till Lands were provided for the said Earl of that yearly Value And afterwards granted that all the Castles Honours Mannors Lands and Tenements belonging to the Dukedom or Earldom of Cornwall which were held in Dower or for term of Life or Years whose Reversions belonged to the King should remain to this Prince as Duke still as they fell and to the Eldest Sons of him and his Heirs as Dukes of the foresaid Dukedom After this in the Parliament held in the Seventeenth of this King his Father he n 12 Maii Car. 17. Ed. 3. m. 24. n. 27. Created him Prince of Wales and invested him with a Coronet a Gold Ring and a Silver Rod And the better to support his State as Prince of Wales he gave him several Lands which are all particularly enumerated in a Writt directed to William Emeldon to deliver them unto this Prince or his Attourney He also gave him all Debts and Arrears of Foreign Rents due to himself for what cause soever in North-Wales and South-Wales to the time of his being created Prince of Wales as also all Victuals Arms Horses and other Cattel Goods and Chattels in all the Castles and Lands which he held by the Kings Grant. After all which this Noble Prince was made Knight of the Garter at the First Institution of that Famous Order and lastly Prince of Aquitain in France and for his Courage and Conduct his Policy and Courtesie became in time the most Renowned Captain in the World being for his Dreadfull Deeds in War as most agree sirnamed by the French le Neoir or the Black-Prince VI. In these Days the Young King of England finding himself a Father began indeed to play the Man and thô he was then but 18 Years of Age takes a resolution to govern his Realm no more by Others but Himself in Person hearing and learning the Truth in weighty Affairs and distributing Justice and Mercy to such who should lay the best claim to either But while Mortimer held his present Station 't was not possible the King should be Master of his own Purposes Now therefore to him we hasten who seems already to have been too long free from that Vengeance which always pursues ambitious and bloody Traitors Of his Treachery and Cruelty we had no small Instances before But by a certain fatal Ordinance that wicked Men must of themselves advance and further their own Ruine his insupportable Arrogance and too opiniative Security thence proceeding was the chief Occasions of his suddain Downfall In the Quindenes of St. Michael the King holding a Parliament at Nottingham Mortimer appear'd in such splendour and so well attended that he became both the Envy and Terror of all the Kings Friends no man durst name him by any other Title than his new-acquired but much-envy'd one the Earl of March And his Interest and possessions bound those to him whom his Power could not move For in these days he bore such sway that he obtain'd whatever he had a mind to as appears by these following Grants from the Young King who by his o Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 146. Cart. 4. Ed. 3. n. 64. Charter dated this Year besides all he had got before granted unto him the Castle and Mannor of Hanley with the Chaces of Malverne and Cors in the Counties of Worcester and Glocester also the Town of Wiche in Worcestershire with the Castle of Clifford and Mannor of Glasebury part of the Possessions of Hugh Spencer the younger not yet free from
Discord between the Father of our Lord the King and the Queen his Consort making her believe that if she went to him he would kill her with a Ponyard or other weapon or murder her some other way And by reason of that and other his Conveyances he did so much that the Queen never went to her Lord to afford him her Bed to the great dishonour of the King and the whole Realm and perhaps for time to come for its Dammage which God forbid 10. Item That the said Roger had taken and caused to be taken for himself and others of his Council the Kings Treasure without reason to be disposed of at his pleasure to the utter Impoverishment of the King so that he was left unable to pay for his Provision or maintain his Royal Estate 11. Item That the said Roger had taken to himself and his Allies the 30000 Marks which were paid by the Scots according to the form of the Peace so that nought thereof came to the Kings use or profit 12. These Articles with three more relating to the Publishing the Kings Secrets his Murdering and Fining several Peers of the Land and his Usurping the Kings Authority with some things in respect of the Kings Honour not to be drawn up in Writing which I suppose related to his Familiarity with the Queen Mother were the summ of what was said against him and consisted of Treasons Felonies and high Misdemeanours Whereupon the King o M. S. Rec. Parl. p. 10. Knighton p. 2558. n. 40. Sr. Rob. Cottons Abridgm of the Records set out by Mr. Pryn p. 6. c. chargeth the Earls Barons and others Peers of the Realm to pronounce just Judgment upon him the said Roger Mortimer Who all thereupon consulting together agreed that all and singular the Articles against the said Roger above attested were true and notorious and known to all the People of the Land and especially that Article touching the Death of the King at Berkley-Castle Wherefore it was by them adjudged that the said Roger as a Traytor and an Enemy of the King and Kingdom should be Drawn and Hanged And this Sentence he received without being p Dugd. Bar. 1 Vol. p. 147. called to any kind of Answer as he himself had before order'd in the case of the Spencers and of the Lord Edmund late Earl of Kent the King's Uncle A just Judgment upon him though in it self illegal For it is not the usage of the Law of England to condemn without Hearing or due summons to Judgment And doubtless the sins of Sodom were more notorious to God in Heaven than those of any person can be to mortall Men in Parliament But yet we read in the Sacred Books how that most just Judge both would and did go down to hear and proceed in a Judicial way Wherefore also q Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 147. twenty four Years after his Attaindure was reversed and Roger his Grandson restored to all his Titles and Honours the Judgment being reckon'd void and erroneous because not done according to the Laws of England However now according to the Sentence the Earl Marshal being so commanded with the assistance of the Mayor and Sheriffs of London saw him executed upon the common Gallows now called Tyburn on the r Knighton p. 2559. l. 3. 29 of November being the Vigil of St. Andrew and a Thursday or rather Å¿ Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 147. as it was found by inquisition twenty four Years after on the Monday next after the Feast of St. Catherine the Virgin which was the 26 of November and the very first day of this Parliaments Sitting and was t Menast Angl. 2 Vol. p. 224. buried the third Day after which indeed was the 29 of November having hung two days and two nights by the King 's special Commandment After which by the Kings Favour his Body was granted to the Friers-Minors or Gray-Friers in London who buried him in their Church now called Christ-Church whence u Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 146. many Years after he was translated to Wigmore So that Du x Du Chesne Histoire d' Angleterre p. 637. Chesne appears to be mistaken who affirms that he was hang'd drawn and quarter'd his Quarters set up upon the Gates of Four chief Cities of England and his Head upon London-Bridge He died seized y Dugd. 1 Vol. 147. of the Mannors of Stratfield-Mortimer and Wogfield as parcel of the Mannor of Wigmore also of the Mannor of Newbury and the Moiety of that Town all in Berkshire Likewise of the Mannors of Clifton upon Temede and Odingley in Worcestershire of the Mannors of Noke Mawrdyn and Wynfreton with the Advowson of the Church of Wynfreton in Herefordshire of the Castle and Mannor of Nerberth and the Third part of the Town of St. Clier with the Advowson of the Church the Third part of the Commots of Amgeyd and Pentyryock and the Third part of the Town of Haverford in Herefordshire of the Castles and Dominions of Blenleveny and Bulkedinas in the Marches of Wales besides z Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 641. the Castle Town and Mannor of Denbeigh and the Cantreds of Roes Rewinoc and Keirmer with the Commot of Dinmal and the Appurtenances in Northwales as also the Castle and Mannor of Mongomery with the Mannor and Hundred of Chirbury in Shropshire All which his great Possessions were seized into the Kings Hands as a Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 146. appears by his Precepts bearing date the 23d of October which were directed to several Persons for the Seizing of his Castles Mannors and Lands in Wales he being then only under Arrest for several High Misdemeanors tending to the Dammage of the King and Kingdom as the words therein do import and within 3 Days following Commission was granted to John Kingston and Others to take an Inventory of all his Treasure and Jewels in Wales and the Marches but not to carry away any thing out of the Wardrobe of Joan his Wife then at Ludlow or any thing that belonged to any of her Children or Servants By this Lady Joan who was b Mills Catal. Honor. p. 575. Daughter and sole Heir of Peter Jenevill Knight this great but unhappy Man had Issue c Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 147. four Sons and seven Daughters his First Son was Sr. Edmund who was never Earl of March his Fathers Attaindure not being reversed in his time the Second was Sr. Roger the Third Sr. Geoffry Earl of Jubien and Lord of Cowith which three were all Knighted at the Coronation of this King Edward and the Fourth was John Mortimer unhappily slain in a Tournament at Shrewsbury His Daughters were Catherine wife to Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick Joan married to James Lord Audely the Son of Nicholas Lord Audely Baron of Heleigh Agnes to Laurence Hastings afterwards Earl of Pembroke Margaret to Thomas Son and Heir of Maurice Lord Barkley or as d Catal. Nobility by R. B. Dugd. Bar. 1
Vol. p. 192. b. Others say to Robert Lord Vere Earl of Oxford thô the Truth is that Earl being her first Husband and dying the next Year she was afterwards taken in Marriage by the foresaid Lord Berkley Maud the Fifth Daughter of this Mortimer was married to John Son and Heir of Sr. John Charleton Lord of Powis the Sixth Daughter Blanch to Peter Lord Grandesson and lastly the Lady Beatrix was first wife to Edward Son and Heir of Thomas of Brotherton Earl of Norfolk and the Kings Uncle after whose immature Decease she was married to Sr. Thomas Lord Braose But all these Possessions and Strength of Allyance were too weak to secure him from the Wrath of an Injur'd King and the Vengeance that his Immoderate Ambition drew upon him After this Sentence thus pronounced on Mortimer the Earls and Barons with one Voice declared in Parliament that Sr. Simon Bereford e M.S. R.P. p. 10. §. 2. S. Rob. Cotton p. 6. c. Stow p. 230. Knighton p. 2558. §. 50. Brother to Justice Bereford whom others by mistake call Bedford was ever consulting assenting and assisting to the said Roger in all his Seditions Treasons Felonies and Misdemeanours and was equally with him guilty of the Murther of the late King and his principal Abettor in all other Wickedness Wherefore the like Judgment being pronounced on him the Lord Marshall in like manner saw him Executed on the Monday next after St. Thomas the Apostle being the f M.S. R.P. ib. 24 of December and Christmass Eve thô the 16 day of January is set down in g Knighton ib. Knighton whose Works swarm with such Mistakes of Names and Times and Numbers by reason of the old and imperfect Copies whence the Edition was made The same Judgment was given against Sr. John Maltravers senior Sr. Thomas h M.S. R.P. ib. §. 5. Sr. Râ—b Cotton c. Gournay and Sr. William Ogle who were all fled for Murdering the late King and large Promises were made to those should apprehend them but as for Sr. John Maltravers it was proclaim'd that whoever brought him in alive should have a thousand Marks or for bringing his Head five hundred The like Judgment passed upon i M.S. Sr. Rob. Cottons Abridgm ibid. Sr. John Daverill Captain of Corfe Castle who had been instrumental in contriving the Death of the King's Uncle late Earl of Kent and accordingly he was k Speed p. 568. b executed as he well deserved 'T is said l Stâ—w p. 230. this Sr. John Daverill was desirous to make open Confession of the manner of the late Kings Death but by the cunning of some who feared to be touched therein he was not permitted Besides all these one Sr. m M.S. Sr. Rob. Cotton ibid. Bogo of Bayonne mention'd in the preceding Confession of Edmund late Earl of Kent and so by all likelihood concerned in the Plot against the said Earls Life was by Proclamation required to be apprehended and a considerable Reward set for him that should bring him in alive or dead But that ever he was taken I do not find thô Sr. Thomas Gournay was this very Year taken at Marseilles in France and as they were bringing him over for England was by secret Order from some at Court who feared to be touched in his Confession beheaded on the Sea. In this Parliament it was n M. S. ibid. § 6. Sr. Rob. Cotton ibid. Enacted That thô the Lords and Peers of the Realm had for this time in the Kings Presence proceeded as Judges to give Judgment upon those that were no Peers yet hereafter this should be no Precedent to draw them to give Judgment on any Other but their Peers in case of Treason or Felony It was o §. 7. also Enacted That William Merton Archbishop of York Stephen Gravesend Bishop of London William Abbot of Longdon William Lord Zouch of Mortimer and many Others who had been agreed with Edmund late Earl of Kent to work the Delivery of King Edward the Second and had been thereof impeached should now be wholly Acquitted and fully Restored to all their Goods and Possessions Also p §. 8. That whosoever had took Arms with Henry Earl of Lancaster at Bedford or had been concerned in the Matter of Edmund late Earl of Kent should be released of all Fines for that reason laid upon them and that their Lands which were therefore seized into the Kings Hands should be restored with the main Profits saving that if they have any Lands of the Kings Gift the same be of the like Condition as Others who have Lands of his Gift And therefore the King pardoneth Henry q §. 9. Earl of Lancaster and all those who took part with him all Fines and Ransoms whatsoever Accordingly we find that soon r Knighton p. 2558. n. 60. after upon the fame of Mortimers Fall and the knowledge of this Pardon Sr. Thomas Lord Wake Hugh Lord Audely Henry Lord Beaumont Sr. Thomas Rosselin Sr. William Trussel Sr. Thomas Withers and the Rest whom Mortimers power had forced beyond the Seas returned from France to London where they were received as became their Loyalty being by the King freely restored to all their Lands Honours and Possessions The Å¿ M.S. p. 11. §. 10. Sr. Rob. Cotton c. Mayor of London complaining that some of the said Earl of Lancaster's Company being now pardon'd did threaten such of the Citizens as had before resisted them the King thereupon commandeth that neither Party should presume to seek any Revenge on pain of Imprisonment Edmund the t §. 11. Parl. Anno 4. Ed. 3. p. 1. M. S. ibid. §. 12. Paten 5. Ed. 3. Eldest Son of Edmund late Earl of Kent and Margaret his Mother Countess of Kent by their several Petitions require that the Record made against the said Earl of Kent may be for the Errors therein wholly Reversed Whereupon the King restores the said Edmund the Son to the Blood and Lands of the said Earl his Father whereof he died seised in Fee with Dower to the Countess saving to the King the Keeping and Wardship of the same during the Nonage of the said Edmund the Son. And to put u §. 13. Sr. Rob. Cotton a stop to all malicious and perjur'd Informers as well as to give a publique Security to Men's Minds it was now Enacted that no Peer of the Land nor other Person who had any way assisted in procuring the Death of the said Edmund late Earl of Kent should hereafter be Impeached thereof excepting only the foresaid Earl of March Sr. Simon Bereford Sr. John Maltravers senior Sr. Bogo of Bayonne and Sr. John x In M.S. Bervervil per incatiam Amanuensis apud Sr. Rob. Cotton Berveroile c. Daverill Here y M.S. p. 12. §. 14. Sr. Rob. Cotton p. 7. Richard Fitz-Alan Eldest Son of Edmund late Earl of Arundel who by the Queen Mother had been beheaded
wholly acquitted thereupon As indeed by this time both his Father and Grandfather too might have been had not the too speedy violence of their Enemies taken them both out of the way Yet 't is observable by this Sr. Hugh the younger whose Manuprizors were Sr. Ebulo le Strange and eleven other Knights as also by Thomas Lord Barkley who had as many Manuprisors thô he was acquitted the last year that it was a custome to say no more in those days when any one had been tryed as an Offender against the King thô he were thereof acquitted or had his Pardon yet ſ M. S. p. 15. 16. Sr Rob. Cotton p. 10. notwithstanding he was to provide Twelve of his Peers to be Sureties for his Forth-coming during the Kings pleasure The Discontinuance of which custom has been too usefull to Traytors in our days It was also here moved by the whole Parliament either in compassion of Innocence or because all their Rancour was satisfied in the execution of Mortimer that the King's Majesty would be graciously pleased to extend some Favour to Sr. Edmund Eldest Son to the late Earl of March. At which bold request the King being offended as imagining they petition'd for his full Restoration to his Fathers Lands and Honours asked them with some Emotion What they would have since the King his Father had been murder'd by the procurement of the said Earl The Parliaments Answer was they only spake in the Young Man's behalf for some certain Lands Intail'd to which the King replied That he himself would do what to him should seem best at his Pleasure Which severity went so near to the heart of the young Lord that before the end of the Year t Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 147. he died in the Flower of his Age leaving behind him Roger his Son and Heir then but three Years of age which Roger three and twenty Years after was fully restor'd to all the Lands and Honours of his Grandfather It is u M.S. p. 14. §. 5. Sr Rob. Cotton p. 10. §. 5. c. agreed that all Feats of Arms shall be defended as well by the Justices as Others untill the King and his Council do otherwise appoint It is agreed that Queen Isabell the King's Mother shall have yearly four thousand Pounds in Rents or Lands All the Estates in full Parliament do agree that none of them shall retain sustain or avow any Felon or other common Breaker of the Law. It is enacted that no Purveyance be made but for the King Queen and their Children and that by good Warrant and ready Payment The King shall appoint certain Persons to determine the Office of Thomas de Ferrers and Other his Brethren of the Parsonage of Marleston in the County of Leicester Commandment is given to the Abbot of Crowland and Thomas Lord Wake of Lidel between whom there had been debate to keep the Kings Peace The like command was given to Sr. William de la Zouch of Ashby and Sr. John Grey of Rotherfield Stephen Gravesend Bishop of London was taken into the Kings Privy Council and took his Place at the Board accordingly At the request of the whole Estate the King now at last dischargeth the Lord Thomas Barkley of his Mainprisors day being given to him to appear at the next Parliament Whereas Sr. Henry Percy for the Yearly Fee of 500 Marks stood bound to serve the King with a certain number of Men as well in Peace as in War The King in release of the said Fee granteth to the said x In my M.S. and Sr. Rob. Cotton too he is here called an Earl thô the First Percy Earl of Northumberland was not till the Coronation of King Richard the Second An. 1377. vid. Mills Catal. He p. 718. Sr. Henry in Fee the Castle of Workworth in Northumberland and the Mannor of Rochbury In this Parliament Sr. Robert y Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 154. Benhale who was then or soon after a Baron of the Realm and a most noble and couragious Knight in his time as we shall have Occasion to see hereafter with William Clopton and John Clopton all young spritely Gentlemen having been convicted before the Justices of Assize in Norfolk and Suffolk of certain Ryots and other youthfull Extravagancies were brought to appear in full Parliament with several Knights and Esquires their Sureties where each of them was fin'd and further bound with other Sureties for his good Behaviour For at this time Justice being provok'd by the Insolence of those who took too great liberty during the Kings Minority was every where severely administred as in the next years Parliament we shall see more particularly Sundry Merchants of Brabant having been arrested by English Merchants for Wools taken up to the use of the Duke of Brabant upon the said Duke's request the King commands all the said English Merchants to appear before the Council and abide further Order therein About this time King Edward z Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 148. confer'd on the young Sr. Walter Manny Carver to his Queen the Honour of Knighthood here in England by Bathing and other sacred Ceremonies with allowance of Robes for that Solemnity out of the Kings Wardrobe as for a Baneret And in the Sequel of this History we shall see how worthily he behav'd himself in this Honour VII There a Mill's Catal. Hener p. 683. departed this life on the 19 of April this Year the Lord Robert Vere called the Good Earl of Oxford Lord of Bolebec Samford and High-Chamberlain of England So Valiant that King Edward the First often employ'd him in his greatest Affairs with equal success so Temperate that he had the common Repute of a Saint He was solemnly interred at the Priory of Colne and because he left no Issue of his Body was succeeded in his Honours by his Nephew Sr. John Vere son of his Brother Alphonso who was now about Nineteen years of Age The Arms of this Honourable Family are Quatterly Gules and Or in the First a Mullet Argent which have belonged to the Earls of Oxford of that House and Name from the Year of our Lord 1140 even down to our days In these days John of Luxemburgh Son and Heir to Henry of Luxemburgh once Emperour of Germany the most valiant King of Bohemia * Lanquets Chread hunc annum invading Italy brought under his subjection Brescia Bergamo Lucca Parma Reggio and Modena of whose noble Exploits and Death we shall have Occasion to speak hereafter But the Occasion of his Wars in Italy may be seen in the Writers of that Nation and no where more particularly than in Odoricus Rainaldus his Continuation of Baronius his Annals of the Church at the Year of our Lord 1330 and after CHAPTER the FIFTH The CONTENTS I. A Parliament at Westminster II. The true Grounds of the Scotch War enquired into III. A Recapitulation of the Scotch Affairs from the first Invasion of Bailiol to this time IV.
by the Prowess of King Robert our Father from King Edward Father to the King your Master in time of Open War. And by the same Prowess he held it with Honour till by his Death it came with the rest of his Inheritance to Us his undoubted Son and Heir who intend also with our utmost Ability to hold it in the best manner we may But this Lords we require of you as Gentlemen and Christians that you would do your best to persuade the King your Master whose Sister we have taken into our Royal Bed that he will suffer us peaceably to enjoy our Rights and Franchises as his Ancestors have done before and leave freely in our Possession what our Father so valiantly wan and so quietly enjoy'd and at last so entirely transmitted to Us with his Crown and Kingdom Nor let the King your Master be too credulous of light Reports since we intend Religiously to keep the Peace so lately made at Northampton Nor let him give too much Faith to evil Counsellors whose restless Spirits stirr him up against us Since if any other Prince in the world intended to injure us He ought especially to aid succour and defend us for his Sisters sake whom we have Married and taken into our Bosom Upon this Answer the Ambassadors promising to acquit themselves as he had required them were dismissed but King Edward was nothing content when he heard them report the Answer I am well aware that the Scotch Writers imagining the better to colour all their losses deliver how their King David had before this even upon Bailiols Invasion convey'd himself with his Queen into France But neither doth it seem honourable nor reasonable that by so weak thô successfull an Enemy and at the appearance of such small Forces their King should be driven to such desperate Courses nor is it agreeable to other either Circumstances or Authors and it is utterly contradicted by Froisard who lived near those Days and took great Care and was very impartial in Collecting his History Wherefore with him we cannot admit that he left his Kingdom in this manner till the Main of his Forces were overthrown by King Edward in the Battle of Halidoun to which now we hasten III. The late-mention'd Answer from Scotland was no way pleasing to King Edward for whatever Natural affection for his Sister the Queen of Scots might persuade he saw plainly by the resolute Answer of King David that he was no longer to be rely'd on as a Friend than he should want Power of manifesting himself an Enemy to England that the Old League with France was more prevalent than this New Alliance with him that however now in his Pupillage he seem'd desirous of Peace within a few years he would prove both willing and able to wage the fiercer Wars It troubled him also not a little that while himself was under Age so Dishonourable a Bargain had been made wherein he had been induced to resign those Instruments of his Superiority over Scotland which as his Father had purchas'd with much Honourable Difficulty so till himself had regain'd them he could not be at friends with himself The present Occasion also seem'd more promising since the Scots had already broke the Peace and that on his Part beside the Limits of the Peace were fully expired that moreover King Bailiol had in Reality the best Right to that Crown from whom he might expect not only the accustomed Homage but also Restitution of what Himself in his Minority had by evil Counsel resign'd to the extream Diminution of his Honour and Royal Prerogative Add to all this that till he had settled his Affairs on that side he could not safely make any Pretensions to France which the Lord Robert of Artois from his first coming had vehemently instigated him unto according to that vulgar Saying He that the Realm of France would win Must with Scotland first begin Now therefore he calls his m Knighton p. 2562. Walsing hist p. 115. Parliament which as we said before met at York a little after the Purification of the Virgin Mary or rather in the beginning of March the * it began to sit in the 2d week in Lent Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 645. Second Sunday in Lent happening that Year on the last of February To this Parliment King Bailiol as holding of King Edward had his Summons but n Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 6. 45. Walsing hist p. 115. n. 40. he understanding that his Enemies had laid wait for him in the adjacent Isles and elsewhere durst not adventure to come in Person but sent his sufficient Excuse by the Lord Henry Beaumont Earl of Buquhain the Lord William Montagu and other Lords and Knights who so evidently declared the Reasons of his Non-appearance at that time that their Apology was accepted by the King and his Council Here the King declaring to all his Lords the late Answer of the King of Scots to his Embassy o Frois c. 26. f. l. 15. b. demands their Advice thereupon and that they would consider what way he might best salve his Honour and maintain his Right The Result was The whole Parliament was of Opinion that the King could no longer with Honour put up those Wrongs and Injuries daily done unto him and his people by the Scots They humbly therefore pray'd and advis'd his Majesty to provide such force of Men and Arms as might not only reduce Barwick into his Power but also compell the King of Scotland gladly to seek his Peace by rendring unto him the accustomed Homage for that Kingdom In which Enterprise they all promised to assist him in Purse and Person The King as he was always very Gracious to his People thanked them heartily for the Loyal Affection wherewith they embrac'd his Honour and Interest and so having prefixed p Claus 7. Ed. 3. m. 19. Derse Trinity Sunday for the time wherein his Forces were to be Assembled at Newcastle upon Tine he Dissolv'd the Parliament Thus was a War resolv'd on But yet q Frois c. 26. ibid. before the King of England would draw his Sword he sends again to King David other Ambassadors to summon him to come and do the required Homage upon peremptory refusal whereof they were secretly instructed with full Authority to defie him But for all this the Scots were so Resolute upon their Liberty that no better Answer could be obtain'd than what was return'd before So that the Defiance was openly made and War Published between the two Nations r Virgil. l. 12. v. 503. Tanton ' placuit concurrere Motu O Deus aeternâ Gentes in Pace futuras IV. Before ſ Walsingh bist p. 114. n. 10. this King Edward had sent some Forces toward the North not to Invade Scotland but to make good the Borders in case of an Invasion from thence And well it happen'd that he had so provided For t Knighton p. 2562. n. 6◠before the Defiance was made the Lord
Lord Mauley Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick John Earl of Warren and Surrey the Lord Walter Manny Ralph Lord Nevil of Raby Henry Lord Percy John Lord Gray of Codonor the Lords Alexander Hilton Ralph Camois Thomas Furnival Gilbert Aton Adam Wells John Moels alias Mules beside the Lords John Willoughby and John Fauconberg both who fought Valiantly under the Banner of the Lord Ebulo le Strange There were also these Lords John Moubray Bartholomew Burwash senior Robert Lord Clifford William Lord Clinton Hugh Lord Audley junior afterwards Earl of Gloucester Ralph Lord Basset of Drayton Sr. John Roos and Thomas Brethren to William Lord Roos Sr. Hugh Courtney son and Heir apparent of the Lord Hugh Courtney the Elder and Sr. Robert Pierpoint g Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 458. whose services that day were so Considerable that they obtain'd him an High Place in the Kings Favour And from him the present Thrice-Noble Earl of Kingston is Descended It is h Walsing hist p. 114. n. 40. Knighton p. 2559. n. 10 20. generally agreed that the Scotch Army did by far exceed the English in number and the Courage of that Nation was never justly called in question yet thus by their own want of Experience or disadvantage of Ground or Divine Judgment they were slain taken and routed by a far less number of English who yet in the whole Action lost but one Knight one Esquire and twelve or thirteen Footmen fifteen being the most that are said to fall on our side So great and signal a Victory could not but enforce the yielding up of the Town and Castle which were before so much distressed and could now expect no other timely Succour Accordingly i Id. ibid. n. 29. that very day or rather as k Walsingh p. 114. Fabian p. 199. Holinsh p. 896. M.S. ibid. c. some say the next both were deliver'd up to King Edward who gave the Townsmen l Knighton p. 2â—64 n. 60. a Truce for 40 days in which space of time they might sell or otherwise dispose of their Goods such as had a mind to depart but as for those who were willing to become his Liege Men he gave them free leave to remain in their dwellings still and enjoy their own they giving unto him their Oath of Fealty Of these were Earl Patrick of Dunbar late Captain of the Castle and Sr. Alexander m Hector l. 15. p. 316. l. 32. Bachan p. 289. Seton himself Captain of the Town who certainly would never have sworn Loyalty to him had he so cruelly executed his Sons as the same Scotch Writers too rashly report Sr. n Knighton p. 2564. Alexander Ramsey also and Sr. Robert Miners with Other the Chief of the Town to save their Houses and Lands there took the Oath of Allegiance King Edward entred into Barwick with great Solemnity where having tarried twelve days he appointed King o Frois c. 26. Grafton p. 228. Bailiol to rule all the rest of Scotland and left with him the Lord Richard Talbot and many other valiant Leaders with a sufficient Army to keep that Realm that is all beyond the Scottish Sea but he himself claim'd Barwick both by Inheritance from his Ancestors and his own Conquest And there therefore in his own Name he immediately places the Lord Henry Percy as Governor of his Castle of Barwick with his Lieutenant Sr. Thomas Grey and the Lord Patrick Earl of Dunbar was joyn'd in Commission with them as Wardens jointly of all on this side the Scotch Sea which he had received to his Peace Only Earl p Hector l. 15. fol. 316. lin 37. Patrick had this Penance imposed on him by King Edward That since upon the first Arrival of the English he had thrô despair to keep it caused his Castle of Dunbar to be dismantled and rased to the ground he should now at his own charge rebuild it and admit an English Garrison therein The Lord John q Thoroton Nottingh Antiq. p. 164. Darcy having obtain'd much honour in this War return'd now with all his Forces to his Province of Ireland where all along he exercis'd much wisdom and integrity in that his Government and upon his return presently deliver'd Walter Bermingham Primate of Armagh out of the Castle of Dublin of which matters to enlarge would be foreign to our purpose VIII But the Pious King Edward of England in r Ashmâ—le Garter p. 645. Memory of this great Victory which happen'd as we have shew'd on the Eve of St. Margaret the Virgin that Festival being in the Roman Calendar on the Å¿ Malè ergo Ashmole 13. ibid. 20 of July repaired the Church and Convent of the Nuns near the place where the Battle was sought it having upon that Occasion been burnt and destroy'd and caused an Altar to be therein erected and dedicated to that Virgin-Martyr He further granted to those Nuns and their Successors for ever 20 l. per annum out of the Issues of the Town and County of Barwick untill Lands to that value might be settled upon them to the end That annually on the Eve and Day of St. Margaret for ever they should commemorate the Goodness of God for his so prosperous Success in that Battle As for the Bailiol about the Feast of St. t Knighton p. 2565. n. 1. c. Laurence which is the tenth of August even before the King of England had left those parts he put himself in the Head of an Army of about 26000 men all English or such Scots as had yielded to serve him and to prosecute this Victory marched forth into the very Heart of Scotland taking Towns and Castles at his pleasure for none resisted him And there he took up his Winter Quarters all the Country being subjected unto him as we shall shew more fully anon About this time it was as the best Authors agree that King u Fabian p. 199. Frois 33. David Bruce being thus in a manner deprived of his Kingdom was both advised by his Friends and forced by Necessity to forsake his Native Country for a while and fly to the protection of his old Confederate of France All this was happily effected by the Loyal assistance of Malcome Flemein of Cumirnald the Captain of the impregnable Castle of Dunbriton under whose Conduct departing secretly with his Queen and a small Company he set sail for France and arrived safely at Bouloigne whence riding to Paris he was heartily welcom'd of King Philip who received him with extraordinary Courtesie offering him freely to command any of his Houses or Castles to reside in and to take up whatsoever he should want either for Use or Pleasure provided he would engage never to make any final Agreement with King Edward of England without his Consent first had and obtained thô at the same time the Lord x Dugd. Bar. 2 Vol. p. 34. Bartholomew Burwash the Elder and other Commissioners late sent from England were
Mind might be known had conceal'd him at the Lady Vesci his sister's House The Lord Richard Talbot was now also restored to the Lands which he claim'd in right of his Lady h Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 326. Elisabeth another of the Cosins and Coheirs of the said Lord John Cumin of Badenagh Earl of Buquan as David Strabolgi Earl of Athol in Right of his Mother i Dudg 1 Vol. p. 96. Joan the other Cofin and Coheir whose Name Others reckon to be Katherine had Livery of his Lands at the same time Besides these King Bailiol gave to the Lord k Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 274. Henry Percy of Alnwick Castle in Northumberland a Grant of the Inheritance of the Pele of Loughmaban as also of Anandale and Mossetdale with all the Knights Fees and Advowsons of Churches within those Valleys in as full and ample Manner as the Lord Thomas Randulph sometime Earl of Murray ever had them And moreover of divers Lands in that Realm which had belonged to other Men of the Brucean Party The like Grants were given to Ralph Lord Nevil of Raby John Lord Moubray and Sr. l Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 184. Edward Bohun Brother to John Earl of Hereford and Essex and Constable of England all Men of great Nobility and Valour These with some few more came to this Parliament held by King Bailiol as Peers of Scotland and as owing Homage for their respective lands held of him partly to settle their own Affairs and partly m Rot. Sâ—oc 7. Ed. 3. m. 2. as Commissioners from the King of England to see those Agreements ratified and confirmed that had been made between the two Kings And in this Parliament n Holinsh Eng. Chren p. 896. were revoked and made null and void all Acts Statutes and Ordinances which the late Kings of Scotland Robert or David had made and it was enacted That all such Lands and Possessions as either of the said Bruces had given granted or confirmed to any Person or Persons whatsoever should be now taken away and restored to the former and true Inheritor Thus was David seemingly unking'd and Bailiol to all appearance fixed in the Scottish Throne but we shall quickly see him at the bottom of the Wheel again and once more King David must be lifted up thô to his greater loss and trouble But now we must shut up this Active year with a few Memorandums of Mortality For Lewis Beaumont Bishop of Durham o Gedwins Cata. Bps p. 661. departing this life in September on the 19 of December following Dr. Richard Bury formerly the Kings Tutor was consecrated Bishop in his stead in the presence of the King and Queen of England and of King Bailiol of Scotland besides 2 Archbishops 5 Bishops 7 Earls and many other Noble Personages both Lords and Ladies So obligingly Gracious was this Mighty Monarch to the Man that taught him as indeed for his great Learning and Abilities he did well deserve Also on the 12 of October following p Gâ—dâ—ins Catal. Bps p. 132. Therne's Chron. p. 2066. Dr. Simon Mepham Archbishop of Canterbury deceased at his Mannor of Magfield and was succeeded in that See by Dr. John Stratford Bishop of Winchester a Man of great Learning Judgment and Loyalty And on the 13 of the same Month Sr. Hugh Poynz q Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 2. a noble and valiant Knight and Baron of this Realm went the way of all Flesh leaving behind him Nicholas his Son and Heir from whom many worthy Branches are descended CHAPTER the SEVENTH The CONTENTS I. A Parliament held at York II. Edward Bailiol King of Scotland renders Homage to King Edward of England whereby the Scots begin first to be distasted again John Duke of Bretagne likewise renders Homage to the King of England for his Earldom of Richmond III. A Council at Nottingham which produces a Parliament at Westminster Wherein King Edward shews his Resolution to go with the French King to the Holy Land Vpon which he sends Ambassadors to the Pope and King Philip but that Design is broke IV. King Bailiol causes a disgust among his Friends whereat his Enemies take Advantage till being reconcil'd again he grows stronger However his Enemies get to a Head again and for a while prosper V. King Edward startled at the News prepares for another Expedition to Scotland in Person He arrives with his Army at Newcastle The Lord Edward Bohun Brother to the Earl of Hereford and Essex unfortunately drowned I. KING Edward of England in his March toward Scotland AN. DOM. 1334. An. Regni VIII which as we have observed he began in the November foregoing a Fabian p. 200. Grafton p. 229. stay'd to keep his Christmas at the City of York Thence he went and laid Siege to the Castle of Kilbridge which he presently took by fine force and thereupon having confer'd with King Bailiol and pretty well settled Affairs in those parts he return'd again after Candlemas b Holinshead p. 896. B. Dom. Lit. Pasc 27 Martii to York in order to hold his Parliament which he had summon'd to meet him there the next day before St. Peter in Cathedrâ being the 21 of February and a Monday the second Week in Lent. Here it was c M.S. Rec. Par l. p. 20. 21. §. 1. c. Sr. Rob. Cotton p. 15 §. 1. c. Enacted that the Great Charter of the Forest and other Statutes should be observed and that what Clauses therein were obscure should be by good Advice more fully Explain'd It was also petition'd that in every County one Justice of the Peace Learned in the Law should be appointed as Chief over the Rest before whom all Offences should be sued to the Outlawry And that these were yearly to make an Account of their Doings before the King. To which the King replying he would be advised granted that they should yearly send up an Extract of their Proceedings into the Treasury and to Encourage them the more herein undertook to d Ibid. § 4 provide that each of them should have certain and limited Fees allow'd him To the Petition that no Pardon be granted to any Outlawed by any suggestive means but only by Parliament his Majesty answer'd that the Statutes made should be observed and whereas it was Requested That Sheriffs might continue but one Year according to the Statute of Lincoln and Woodstock he told them that the Statutes made should stand and that the Chancellour and others who were appointed to make Choice of Sheriffs should name Able Men who were to continue One Year or longer according to their Demeanour It was now Enacted that the Justices of the Kings Bench and the Common Bench Justices of Assise and of the Peace in every County should Determine of false Jurors and Maintainers Moreover the King by his Letters Patents charged all Archbishops and Bishops to cause Excommunication weekly in every Parish to be Denounced against all such Offenders
Talbot in deep Indignation that his Advise was so little reckon'd of hasted with some few of his Friends and Attendants for England but being surprised in the way by a strong Party of the Bruceans who knew well how to make their advantage of these private Dissentions after he had lost six men of Arms and many more Foot was himself taken Prisoner and so carried to the strong Castle of Dunbriton The Lord Beaumont in as great displeasure hies him to the Castle of Dundarg in Bucquhan u Dagd 2 Vol. p. 51. of his Wifes Inheritance which having well victual'd and fortifi'd he not only by continual Excursions subjected to himself the Lands late in Controversie but all the Country round about him David Strabolgi goes to Athol with the same Discontent and there makes great Provision for his own Defence Hereupon King Bailiol too late seeing his Error and doubting not a little what all this might come to as also feating lest his only Protector the King of England might take these Proceedings in evil part by an action as weak as the other was rash revokes now his own former Sentence grants the Lord Beaumont the Lands in contest appeases the Earl of Athol with many and large Possessions belonging to the young Lord Robert Stuart who afterward was King and promised them both to ransom their Kinsman the Lord Talbot at any rate whatsoever Having thus with much adoe reconciled those great Personages to himself thô Sr. Alexander Moubray was again lost thereby he resolves if possible to be before hand with his Enemies whom he knew to make huge Preparations against him being the more animated by the late Accession of Sr. Alexander Moubray Suddenly therefore he comes before Reinfrew a City in the Province of Cunningham near the River Cluyd which he as suddenly reduces and having settled Matters there passes over into the Island of Bute where Sr. Alan Lile Sheriff of the Island presenting him with the Keys of Rothsay had the Castle and whole Isle committed to his Charge again After this he took the Castle of x Duchan l. 9. p. 291. Dunnow in Kyle whereby he terrified the greater part of his Enemies into a Compliance having seized on all the Lands belonging to the y Id. p. 292. Stuarts and lying in the Islands of Bute and Arran about Reinfrew Cunningham and Kyle besides what belonged to many others who like that Noble Family scorn'd to save their Lands by forfeiting their Loyalty Many of his own Friends he now rewards most liberally with Lands and Possessions taken from his Adversaries as well of his own Natural Bounty for he was a Prince of great Worth and Gallantry as with Design to bind them fast to his Interest At the same time he z Hector l. 19. fol. 317. c. made a narrow search after the young Lord Robert Stuart aforesaid that by his Death he might secure himself on that side as who was Nephew to the late King Robert Bruce being eldest Son to King David's eldest Sister and had even in the days of King Robert been sworn and own'd as the next Heir Apparent to his Son David For as for David who was then an Exile in France he thought himself pretty secure of him and now look'd upon this innocent young Lord who was so powerfull in Wealth and Allies and had the Right to the Crown of Scotland next after David as a most Dangerous Person But God had order'd it otherwise and the Hopefull Prince Robert being then scarce fifteen years of Age thrô the secret Goodness of Providence which destin'd mighty things for him and his Posterity with the great care and foresight of his Friends especially of Sr. William Heriot and Sr. John Gilbert was privatly by water conveyed to the impregnable Castle of Dunbritton and there earnestly recommended to the Care of that Loyal and valiant Lord Malcome Flemein who was still Governour of that Place In the mean time the Lord Andrew Murray Viceroy of Scotland for King David being lately redeem'd from England with a good round Summ of Money bestirs himself vigorously for his distressed Country and now at last having joyn'd Sr. Alexander Moubray who thrô displeasure had lately revolted from King Bailiol he strictly besieges the Lord Henry Beaumont in his strong Castle of Dundarg During this Siege 't is a Walsingh hypod p. 113. n. 24 said that King Edward of England himself upon news thereof with a great Power entred Scotland and relieved him The time indeed of this Siege may well enough agree with King Edwards Winter Expedition for thô upon good reason I have laid the foregoing Story together yet the whole Procedure took up more than the space of twelve Months but yet in this matter the Scotch Writers are more agreeable to Truth who say that he was forced to yield himself on certain Conditions Thô surely One was not as b Leland Câ—llect 1 Vol. p. 797. Leland says that he might have liberty to retire freely into England nor was he suffer'd as Hector says to depart upon parole only giving his Oath never to return into Scotland any more unless in King Davids Quarrel but he was fain to pay a good Ransom for his Liberty as it evidently appears from the c Pat. 9. Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 22. Sr. Will. Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 51. Records which plainly shew that when about a Year after King Edward in requital of his Services acquitted him of all such Debts as were due from him to the Exchequer he especially forgave him among the rest four hundred Marks formerly lent unto him at York towards the Payment of his Ransom upon this his Imprisonment in Scotland V. The News of the foresaid Siege and of the taking of the Lord Richard Talbot was d Walsingh hist p. 116. Hypod p. 113. n. 14 brought to King Edward during the last Session of Parliament at Westminster which as we shew'd began about the 24 of September this Year Whereupon the late Resolution for the Holy Land was Suspended and his Majesty thought it necessary in Person to undertake one Expedition more into Scotland and not to desist till he had wholly subdu'd that untractable People and cut off from them all possibility of future Rebellion He was also extreamly exasperated e Walsing Hypod p. 113. n. 22. at the News that David Strabolgi Earl of Athol had Revolted to the Bruceans the truth of which Business was That being as we shew'd before by large Gifts and Promises as well as by the Revocation of Judgement in the Lord Beaumont's behalf Reconciled again to King Bailiol he was f Vector fol. 318 n. 50. c. suddenly one time surprised by the Bruceans who then began to bestir themselves apace by whom thô for the present he escap'd them he was so closely Hunted and Pursued on all Hands that at last after he had with much Difficulty sustain'd himself with Roots and Water for a while he
of Provision This Victory thô not of it self considerable did yet prove a Mighty Refreshment to the dejected Minds of the Scots especially since the Numbers of each Party were so unequal that the English exceeded the Scots almost three times in Number For l Fourden one says that the Earl of Athol had 3000 Men the Bruceans being but 1100 beside those 300 fresh Men who by their sudden Sally quite turn'd the Scale of Victory Thô the most Resolute Men in the World being so surprised from behind in the heat of an Engagement when nothing is certain and as little can be deliberated may well be frighted into a Fatal Confusion Yet m Walsâ—nâ—â— Hyped p. 113. others report the matter something otherwise saying that upon this sudden Sally of the Scots the Earl of Athols Men thrô Treason or Panick fear fled all from him except about 13 who being content to partake of the same Honourable Fortune with their Valiant Leader were all slain with him This Earl David Strabolgi whom Hector and Buchanan erroncously call by the Name of David Cumin was a Baron also of England where he had large Possessions for he died n Dâ—â—â— 2 Vol. p. 96. b. seised of the Mannor of Gainsborough in Com. Linc. Bulindon in Com. Buck. Posewyke West-Lexham Styvely and Holkellam in Norfolk as also of the Castle of Mitford with two parts of the Mannors of Pont-Eland and Calverdon and certain Lands in Mollesdown in Northumberland beside what he held in Scotland leaving behind him David his Son and Heir then three Years of Age and Catherine Beaumont Daughter to the Lord Henry Beaumont his Wife surviving he himself being but eight and twenty Years of Age at his Death This Battle was struck on the last day of December from whence the distressed Bruceans Raised themselves with Hopes that the succeeding Year would prove more favourable to their Cause X. This Year o Wilingh hâ—st p. 118. there was found in the Forest of Wolmer a young Mule with two Heads and two Necks of equal bigness in other parts nothing different from another She was kept alive for some time after in the yard of Sr. Edward St. John Warden of the said Forest It is also p Id. ibid. Odoâ—ic Rainald cenâ—in ad Bâ—enium An. 1335. n. 58. reported that a young Woman named Joane living in the Parish of Kingsley in the Diocess of Winchester and the Decanate of Aulton being on the fourth of June at Night advised by a voice to go and meet her Sweet-heart William in the Forest of Wolmer aforesaid early in the Morning met with an Incubus in his Shape who then and there carnally knew her At her return home she fell into a grievous Malady and then upon Conference with her Sweet-heart William it appeared that she had been seduced to her Confusion by an Evil Spirit Whereupon with great Contrition and Lamentation she bewailed and confessed her sins all the house being filled with an intolerable and noisome Savour In this deplorable Condition she held for three days and then died having her whole Body extreamly swoln and her bosome and privy Parts most dismally Black and Dreadfull and so prodigiously heavy that eight lusty Men could hardly bear the Body to the Grave I know not how far it may please God sometimes for the Punishment of Impure thoughts and Unchast desires as well as for Example to others to permit Satan to Tyrannize by his Illusions Many Grave Authors have not doubted to attest Instances of the like Nature However be this true or not I leave it to the Decision of others and the credit of the Author King Edward this Year q Pat. 9. Ed. 3. par 1. Sandford Genealthist p. 109. Speed p. 539. §. 106. §. 107. confirmed to his Cozen Henry de Torto Collo Earl of Lancaster the County of Provence in France being the Inheritance of Queen Eleanor Wife of King Henry the Third of England and Second Daughter of Raimend Earl of Provence Grandmother to the said Earl Henry which Inheritance the said Queen Eleanor granted to her second Son Edmund sirnamed Crouchback Father to Thomas Earl of Lancaster who dying without Issue this Henry the younger Brother became his Heir I know not how valid this Grant of the Kings might be but sure at this time Provence was in other Hands as we shall shew hereafter This Year the Lord Ebulo le Strange who in Right of his Wise Alice Daughter and Heir of Henry Lascy Earl of Lincoln obtained the Title of Earl of Lincoln r Sâ—ndsâ—â—d p. 109. Dâ—â—d 1 Vol. p. 668. departed this Life in Scotland His Relict the said Lady Alice of whose Lasciviousness I shall say nothing here immediately upon his Death Married a certain Knight called Hugo de Frenes who likewise in her Right was entitled Earl of Lincoln but he also died the next Year in Scotland as we shall see in due place Ebulo's Heir was the Lord Roger le Strange of Knokin Senior his Cosin Besides there died the Thrice-Noble Lord John Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex and High-Constable of England he deceased Å¿ Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 184. at Kirby-Thure in Westmoreland on the Feast of St. Fabian and Sebastian and was buried at Stratford near London but leaving no Issue behind him was succeeded in his Honours and Estate by his next Brother Humphry a Man Famous for Military Affairs as we shall have Occasion to take Notice CHAPTER the NINTH The CONTENTS I. In the Revenge of the Earl of Athols Death the English Lords in Scotland lay Siege to Dunbar but are not able to take it II. King Edward sends word to King Bailiol to keep the field with his English Forces and himself leaving the Parliament sitting follows them in Person with his Exploits there III. King Philip endeavours to divert him from an entire Conquest of Scotland and sends out a Fleet against him with King Edward 's Commission to his Admirals about the Defence of the English Seas IV. King Edward furnishes himself with Money divers ways yet again makes overtures for Peace V. His Considerations about the War with France and the Advice of his Gouncil thereupon VI. He sends an Embassy to the Earl of Heinalt with the Result thereof VII The two Kings put themselves in a Posture VIII Prince John of Eltham King Edward 's Brother dies a Scotch Tale of his Death refuted The Earl of Lincoln dies The Queen deliver'd of a Son. IX A Comet forerunner of the French War with other Prodigies I. UPon the News of the Earl of Athols Death the Lord William Montague AN. DOM. 1336. An. Regni X. and the Lord Henry Beaumont his Father in Law were greatly displeased as were also the two Kings of England and Scotland For he was a Man of Considerable Power Valour and Conduct But especially the Lord a Hector l. 15. fol. 320. n. 50. Holinshead Scotland p. 237 n. 60. Beaumont
Cosin the King of England or any of his so that He or they might come or go armed or unarmed at his or their pleasure That if King Edward would defie the French King he also would do the same and enter the Realm of France with Forces to the number of a thousand Men of Arms so that their Wages might be paid them from England And accordingly on the 13 of July we find that John Duke of Brabant Lorraine and Lomberg i Rot. Aleman 11 Ed. 3. m. 8. 2 Septem ibid. m. 6. ibid. m. 11. was retained for the King and with the assent of the Emperour was the Confederation made with Lewis his eldest Son there stiled Marquis of Brandenburgh Count Palatine of the Rhine Duke of Bavaria and Arch-Chamberlain to the Emperour There passed also between the Emperour himself and the King of England and their Heirs an Union and Confederacy which obliged them to use all their Power particularly against Philip of Valois who bore himself as King of France and his Successors in that Kingdom for the Recovery and Defence of their Honours Inheritances and Possessions Things succeeding thus happily the k Frois ibid. English Lords return to the rest of their Company at Valenciennes whence by Letters and Messengers they so well managed the residue of that Affair that the Lord Reginald Earl of Gueldre and Zuitphen who had married Eleanora the King of Englands Sister and William Marquis of Juliers who had married Joan one of Queen Philippa's Sisters with Walram Archbishop of Cologne and the Lord Valeran his Brother and the Lord Faulquemont came all to Valenciennes to treat with the English Lords about the Premises before the Earl of Heinalt and the Lord John his brother And here at last on Consideration of certain Summs of Florens to be paid to each of them beside such and such Wages for their Men They all undertook to defie the French King and to bring into the Field against him every Man such a number to attend King Edward when and where it should please him Promising moreover on the like Conditions to procure other Lords of the Empire such as were best inclin'd to War and most able from beyond the Rhine After this Covenant thus made the Almaine Lords departed to their several Countries but the English remain'd still with the Earl of Heinalt whence they sent frequent Messengers to Adolph Bishop of Liege being very desirous to bring him over But he was so firmly knit to the French Kings Interest that there were but small hopes of ever prevailing with him As for the Valiant King John of Bohemia thô they wish'd for him he being a Prince of great Wisdom as well as Resolution and of great Power in the Empire which once was govern'd by his Father Henry of Luxemburgh yet they forbore to attempt any thing upon him because they saw plainly that having married his Daughter to King Philips Son John Duke of Normandy he could neither in honour nor interest move another way And indeed both he and the foresaid Bishop of Liege stuck so close to the Crown of France that nothing but Death could separate them from it which they both at last suffer'd in one day at the famous Battle of Cressy wherein the English obtain'd a most signall Victory But however they prevail'd elsewhere and retain'd in the Kings Name for his intended Expedition into France several other Noblemen of those Countries l Ashmole p. 647. as namely Adolph Earl of Mont who having done Fealty and Homage to King Edward received of him in reward thereof a Pension for Life of 1200 Florens of Gold per annum out of his Exchequer Everard eldest Son to Theoderick Earl of Limbergh Adolph Earl of Marlia Robert de Touburgh Lord of Warnich Theoderick Earl of Lossen and Heuseberg and the Lord Blatikenberg and Theoderick de Montjoy Lord of Walkenberg besides divers Valiant Knights and Commanders of eminent Note II. Moreover King Edward well considering how opportunely the Flemings lay to annoy the Kingdom of France and how their Trade in Wooll and other Merchandises which came from England made them in a great measure obnoxious to him resolves to attempt them And thereupon sends over m Fabian p. 204 an English Knight named Sr. Bernard Brett of an excellent Tongue and obliging Deportment who if upon tryal he should find any Difficulty with Lewis n English Atlas 4 Vol. p. 239. sirnamed of Cressy Earl of Flanders was then secretly by promises and other arts to work upon the Demagogues and such as were most acceptable to the Populace so as to perswade them to enter League and Amity with the Crown of England The Earl of Flanders thô he was perfect French at heart yet could not he thought in reason but propound this Request of King Edwards to his Estates being called together in Council In short the King of England found more Favourers here than the Earl had imagin'd many openly alledging that it was more for their Interest to prefer his Friendship than that of France the chief of whom was a Lord of Flanders named o Holinsh Engl. Chron. p. 903. Sr. Siger of Courtray who stifly maintain'd that Opinion in Council for which he began to be in great dislike with the Earl. This Knight p Frois c. 29. fol. 18. had been accounted a Person of singular Honour and of unquestionable Valour and Fidelity to his Lord the Earl of Flanders but whether that he was won by the Policy and Golden Perswasion of this English Knight Sr. Bernard Brett or whether he indeed thought it the best Advice for the Wealth of his Lord and of his Country he was perfectly now for abetting the English Interest His usual Residence was in the City of Gaunt the Metropolis in those Days of all Flanders where he kept great Hospitality especially for the entertainment of Strangers for which he was extreamly dear to the common People who call'd him the Lord of Courtesie This his manner of being Free to all Men made him not doubt of entertaining the English among others with all civility and honour whereat the jealous Head of King Philip was so stung that upon News thereof he sent to the Earl of Flanders commanding him to strike off his Head as One whom he affirmed to be corrupted with English Gold from his Duty The Earl who was already not well-pleas'd with the Lord Sigar of Courtray not daring or not willing to give King Philip any occasion of Suspition sent for him accordingly Whereupon Sr. Sigar readily obeyed as one who having done no ill suspected none but when the Earl had got him once in his power without Process or Judgment he caused him presently to be beheaded This rash and illegal Action of the Earls did so incense the Commons of Gaunt and Bruges that they began plainly to Rebel against him openly rejected his Government and prepared to resist him by force of Arms. The q
with the said Emperour the Year following V. Thus strongly did King Edward prepare before he would Commence a War against so Powerfull a Monarch all which thô it prov'd in a manner unprofitable and thô little or nothing of all his Glorious Actions was really performed but by his own Forces as we shall shew hereafter Yet his great Prudence appears sufficiently from these Instances of his Foresight and Conduct and that he was not Rash nor Presumptuous but Resolute with Deliberation Yet next to God he reposed his chief Confidence in the Valour of his own Subjects and now as well to Reward past Services as to give Encouragement to new Ones in a Parliament held at Westminster * Knighton p. 2568. n. 50. about the Feast * â— e 12 Martii of St. Gregory the Pope and Confessor he converted the Earldom of Cornwall void by the Death of the Lord John of Eltham his Brother into a Dukedom and confer'd it on his Eldest Son and Heir Prince Edward who was now but six Years of Age x Ashmole p. 671. investing him by the sword only together with the County Palatinate of Chester adding shortly after such Mannors and Priviledges to this Title y Dugd. Warw. p. 90. which were for the future to be inseperable and to descend perpetually to the Eldest Sons of the Kings of England his Successors but upon the Death or Non-existence of such Dukes to revert unto the Crown And z Ashmole ibid. this was the first Precedent for the Creation of the Title of Duke with us in England The Charter of this Creation bears date the 17 of March but other particulars of this Matter I have already spoken of when I was about the Birth of this young Prince On the day preceding the King created the Lord Henry a Vid. Dugd. Bar. ad horum singulerum nâ—nana c. Knighton p. 2568 n. 60. Adam Muriâ—â—uth Will. Shâ—psteed Sr Tâ—â— de la Mâ—re Plantagenet Son to the Earl of Lancaster Earl of Darby and the Lord William Montague at the same time he made Earl of Salisbury with a grant of the yearly Rent of 20 l. out of the Profits of that County also the Lord William Clinton Earl of Huntingdon with a grant of a 1000 Marks Land per annum for him and his Heirs-male for ever besides 20 l. Rent also issuing out of the Profits of that County for his better support in that Dignity At the same time the Lord Hugh Audley Cosin to the Lord James Audley was created Earl of Glocester the Lord Hugh Courtney an old tough Souldier of almost Fourscore was now created Earl of Devonshire thô he was made so by Writ two Years before as we have shewed Besides these the Lord Robert Hufford was made Earl of Suffolk and the Lord William Bohun Earl of Northampton to the Earl of Northampton shortly after the King gave a Grant of the Castle Mannor and Town of Stamford with the Lordship of Grantham in Lincolnshire which John Warren Earl of Surrey held for Life also of the Castle and Mannor of Fotheringhay in Northamptonshire and of the Castle and Mannor of Okeham in Rutland with the Sheriffalty of the said County to hold to himself and the Heirs-Male of his Body under certain conditions in the said Grant expressed The extent whereof may be f Esc 14. Ed. 3. n. 67. Linc. seen in the Record To the Earl of Suffolk the King gave over and above an annuity of twenty pounds sub nomine honore Comitis pro tertio Denario Comitatûs illius which anciently belonged to all Earls the Honour g Mill's Catal. Honor. p. 528. of Eay in Suffolk and the Mannor of Base-Court in the Parish of St. Giles without Cripplegate in London commonly called the Barbican * Stow's Survey of Lond. Hist p. 233. because of old it had been a Burgkenning or Watch-Tower for the City Many like Advantages together with their Honours the King at this time heap'd on the rest of these Noble and Valiant Earls at which time also the young Duke of Cornwall afterwards Prince of Wales made h 24. Adam Marim Stow p. 233. Holinsh p. 900. twenty new Knights to wit Sr. Edward Montague Brother to the Earl of Salisbury and Simon i Godw. Catal. Dpps. p. 268. Montague Bishop of Ely Sr. Thomas Somerton Sr. John Lisle Son to Robert Lord Lisle Sr. Richard Darcy Sr. Damorie Sr. John Poultney Sr. Peter de la Mere Sr. Roger Banant Sr. Roger Hilary Sr. Bolingbroke Sr. Buterell Sr. Simon Swanland Sr. William k Weevers Fun. Monum p. 269. Scott Sr. William Basset Sr. Robert Sodington Sr. William de la Zouch Sr. Cogshall Sr. Roger Sangraville Sr. John Strachie and Sr. Thomas de la More who wrote in French the Life and Death of Edward the Second and also of our Edward the Third both which are Extant in Latine thô the latter is not yet published What we said of the Woollen Manufacture in the Fourth Paragraph of the preceding Chapter some will have to have been done in this Parliament the matter is all one let the time be now or then for by these l Vid. Statute Book An. xi Ed. 3. p. 77. Laws which gave so great Encouragement to Foreign Clothworkers to come hither and also prohibited that none should buy any Cloth made beyond Sea the occupation of Cloth-Weevers soon came in quest more than ever before in this Nation Sr. John Charleton m Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 72. Senior Lord of Powys a Man highly Esteemed for his Fidelity Prudence and Valour was at this time constituted Justice of Ireland the Lord n Id. 1 Vol. p. 371 Darcy being then Steward of the Kings Houshold and otherwise employ'd in the Kings Affairs and accordingly in October following o Chron. Job Clinne i.e. 14 Octob. E Dom. Lit. on the Festival of St. Calixt the Pope and a Tuesday he arrived safely there with his Brother Thomas Bishop of Hereford Chancellor and Thomas Rice Treasurer of Ireland and two Hundred lusty Welchmen But whether for any just cause or no in the Year following the Bishop p Godw. Catal. Bpps. p. 458. Holinshead Ireland p. 71. his Brother complaining to the King by Letters of Sr. Johns Misgovernment was himself appointed in his Room and further made Guardian or Deputy of that Realm But the Affairs of Ireland I shall not prosecute because I haste to more Considerable and Weighty Matters referring the Reader to Holinshead and others who may satisfie them of those things And forasmuch as there were sundry q Ex Bundello Pricrat Alienigenarum Ano. 11. Ed. 3. fisco applicaterum Vid. Clem. Reyneri Apâ—stel Benedictinerum in Appen Par. 2. p. 71. Weever's Fun. Monum p. 328. Priories at that time in England belonging to Foreign Abbeys and thereupon called Aliens because they were Cells to some Monastery or other beyond the Seas the Number whereof
at this time was found to amount to One Hundred and Ten besides those in Ireland Aquitain and Normandy King Edward now thought fitting because of his Wars intended against France to confiscate unto his own Use all the Goods of the said Priories with all the Lands Tenements Fees and Advowsons of the same Letting out their Houses to Farm as his Grandfather before him had done in the 23 Year of his Reign upon the like occasion And this was Customary not only before this but also afterwards r id Clem. Reyner in Append Par. 3. p. 146. when ever the Wars brake out between England and France for the Kings of England to seise all the Possessions of the Cluniacks and other Aliens into their Hands and to put them out to Farm to the Religieux themselves on consideration of an annual Pension But when the War ended there was full Restoration made of all again as particularly we shall find four and twenty Years hence or in the 35 of this King. VI. While King Edward was thus busied at home and his Ambassadors equally concern'd in his service abroad there Å¿ Junii 9. obiit Vt apparet ex illius Historiâ in l. dicto Time's Storeh p. 720. Alii 6 Junii ponunt died at his Palace in Valenciennes William the Third Earl of Heinalt Holland Zealand and Friseland Father to Philippa King Edward's beloved Queen who for his Great Mercy temper'd with Justice and other Princely Vertues was sirnamed the Good. One Example of his Exact Justice I shall shew whereby we may guess at his other Perfections The Deed was done not long before his Death upon a Bayliff of South-Holland t Vid. Time's Storeh p. 720. l. 7. c. 30. Engl. Atlas 4 Vol. p. 153. who had unjustly taken a goodly fair Cow from a poor Peasant which had been the sole support of himself his Wife and Children As there are some Kine in that Country which can give twenty u To enforce the truth of this Relation a little Conradus Gesner hath these Words The Oxen of the Belgian Provinces especially in Friesland and Holland are of very great stature For it hath been found by experience that one of them hath weigh'd Sixteen Hundred pounds Trey Weight And when the Earl of Hâ—ochstadt was at Machlin in Friesland there was presented unto him a Fair Large Ox which being killed weigh'd above Two Thousand Five Hundred Twenty Eight Pounds which I reckon to amount to 180 Stone and 8 Pounds Wherefore that succeeding Ages might not mistrust the Truth of so strange a Matter the said Earl caused the Picture of the said Ox to be set up in his Palace at his full Proportion with an Inscription signifying his Weight and the Day and Year when this Ox was deliver'd and killed Conrad Gesner Hist of Foursccted Beasts p. 70. Engl. folio Pottles of Milk and more in a Day The Earl lay then sick on his Death-Bed as it proved but it was his Custom never to Debar the meanest Suitors whether he was sick or well So that upon this poor Countrymans Complaint and Examination duly had the Bayliff was adjudg'd to give unto the Peasant an 100 Crowns of Gold for the great Wrong he had done him which was accordingly performed But then for his Affront to Publique Justice since he was an Officer and had thus abused the Authority entrusted to him the Earl sent for an Executioner and caused him to strike his Head off by his own Bed-side I shall only crave leave to add one more small digression of a matter happening in his Days which thô not pertinent to the History is yet well worthy Memory for its great Rarity In the Eleventh Year of this Earls Government which was the Tenth Year of the Reign of King Edward the Second of England and the Year of our Lord 1316 there happen'd even in England a great Scarcity of Corn as appears by x Walsing hist p. 83. our Historians but in this y Time's Store-house p. 720. Earls Country there was so terrible a Dearth and Famine that poor people fell down dead in the Streets for Hunger Many also were found Dead in the Highways and in Woods and Fields whither they went to seek for Herbs and Roots to stop the Importunities of craving Nature Little Children would die as they indeavour'd to suck at their starving Mothers Breasts and some Women could not refrain eating their Children In this time of Famine a certain Poor Woman of Leyden being extreamly opprest with Hunger came to a Sister of her own who was far better to pass begging of her for Godsake to lend her some Bread which she promised with Thanks to repay when it should please God to enable her The hard-hearted Sister deny'd her oftentimes notwithstanding the other was so importunate and withall told her that she was assured by her Countenance how she must needs have sufficient for her self if not to spare Hereupon the unmercifull Wretch lying both to God and her poor Sister said If I have any Bread to help my self withall I wish to God it may all instantly be turned into Stone It seems the heavy Displeasure of Almighty God laid hold on those rash Words of hers for going soon after to the Cupboard to relieve her self she found all her Loaves of Bread most plainly converted into solid stones so that she her self died for want of that which she had so wickedly deny'd her own Sister It is most credibly told us z Time's Stâ—â—ehouse ibid. that one or two of those Stone-Loaves are yet to be seen in St. Peters Church at Leyden in Memory of this most just and extraordinary Judgement However this Good Earl William King Edward's Father-in-Law having been all along a most Vertuous Prince Victorious in War Wise and Judicious Well-spoken and Learned a great Friend to Peace affable to all Men and universally Beloved after he had Governed his Provinces of Heinalt Holland Zealand and Friesland for the space of 32 Years died as before we said and with a Frois c. 29. great Pomp was buried at the Fryers in Valenciennes The Bishop of Cambray himself sang the Mass and besides the English Lords there were present many Dukes Earls and Barons of sundry Countries as well for the manifold Alliances he had abroad as for that his Fame was Singular and his Memory Dear to all Men. He was succeeded by William the Fourth his Son and Heir who had Married the Lady Joan Daughter to John Duke of Brabant giving her for her b Vid. l. 1. c. 24. §. 7. Joynture the Land of Binche upon the Haysne a fair and goodly Inheritance As for the Lady Johanna Countess Dowager of Heinalt the young Earls Mother and Sister to King Philip of France she resolved to spend the rest of her Days in a Nunnery at Fontaine on the River Scheld where being soon admitted she gave her self wholly to Devotion Almsdeeds and other Pious Offices VII And now
Rob. Cottoos Abridgment of the Records p. 143. Rex Charissimo Filio suo Richardo Principi Walliae c. But I believe this Place being thrô Age obscur'd and so left to Conjecture was for hast mistaken in that manner John Earl of Kent with any of the Blood Royal. 4. To make Restitution for any Dammage he tender'd to King Philip as much Mony as he should in reason demand 5. He also proffer'd to take a Voyage to the Holy Land with the King of France if he would restore his Lands unto him 6. To go the Voyage if he would restore but Half or Some of those Lands 7. To take the Voyage with him if he would but make Restitution after his Return Or 8. Lastly to take the Voyage singly by Himself so that at his Return he would restore him his Right These Overtures with many others which the King or his Council could think of were offer'd to the King of France in Order to a Peace with this General Proposal beside That if any one could think of any other way tending to an Accommodation He would be ready to accept thereof But all was in vain for King Philip on the contrary not only still held his Lands beyond Sea but excited and maintained the Scots against him and also by his Navy did much Mischief at Sea. I wholly here pass by the Matters of Scotland till a more convenient Opportunity for fear of interrupting the Thread of our History especially because all was done there by snatches and fits and intervalls King Bailiol with various Fortune contending to keep on his Head a Crown more full of Thorns than of Jewels X. Now the o Ashmole p. 649. Pope perceiving that the storm of War was ready to break forth to the great Hazard of the Interest of Christendom sent into England about the Feast of St. Martin p Victorelius Ciacon 1 Vol. p. 862. §. 24. p. 857. §. 4. Holinshead Engl. Chr. p. 901. c. Pedro Priest Cardinal of St. Praxeda and q Vid. Odoric Rainald ad An. 1337. §. 15. ubi Papalis Commissio his Cardinalibus facta Bertrand Deacon Cardinal of St. Mary in Aquiro to use their best Endeavours to compose the Differences now growing High between the two Kings For the more Honourable Reception of these Christian Peacemakers according to the Kings Order the Archbishop of Canterbury the Bishops of Winchester Ely Chichester Coventry and Lichfield with the Mayor and Aldermen of the City of London went forth and met them on Shooters Hill. The young Duke of Cornwall with the Earl of Surrey and many other of the Nobility received them a Mile without the City and the King himself met them at the lesser Hall-door of his Palace at Westminster and carried them into the Painted Chamber where they deliver'd their Message Hereupon the King caused a Parliament to be summon'd to meet him at Westminster on the Morrow after Candlemas day r Ashmole p. 649. till which time upon the Cardinals Mediation thô Peace could not be effected a Truce was agreed on Nor ſ Odoric Rainald ad An. 1337. §. 20. yet was Peace the only business about which these Cardinals came but the Priviledges and Immunities of the Church as appears by the Popes Letter to the King bearing Date IX Kal. Julii An o Pontificatûs III. However these Cardinals thô they came to make Peace were not yet rightly prepared for the Work For they made it evidently appear that they were more concern'd for the King of France and so not fit to be as indifferent Composers of Matters between the two Kings And this was notoriously demonstrated by t Walsing Hist p. 146. Edit Franc. n. 20. Bertrand the French Cardinal in a Sermon of his ad Clerum wherein he could not forbear putting a false Gloss upon King Edward's Actions and Adorning and Gilding King Philip's cause till the Archbishop of Canterbury not able to endure his Insolence rose up and confuted all his Arguments and Publiquely declared his Assertions to be vain false and frivolous And from that time it was the Common talk in England that the King of England had a Right to the Crown of France which he intended to claim and pursue This u Gesta PPae Benedicti XII apud Besqu M.S. Bibl. Vatican sign n. 3765. in Ben. XII Odoric Rainald ad hune An. §. 30. Year on the third of June there was a certain Fryer named Franciscus de Pistorio of the Order of the Minors deliver'd over to the Secular Power and burnt as an Heretick at Venice for persisting in this Assertion That Christ and his Disciples possessed nothing either in Proper or in Common the Contrary to which Pope John XXII had determin'd in the Constitution which begins Cum inter Nonnullos CHAPTER the ELEVENTH The CONTENTS I. A Parliament the Cardinals return into France together with Commissioners from King Edward II. Whose Overtures being by the French rejected King Edward with a Fleet of 500 Ships sets sail for Flanders and arrives at Antwerp whither he Summons his Allies with whom he holds a Parliament which begets another at Halle III. King Edward sends from thence an Embassy to the Emperour Lewis of Bavaria and invites his Queen to come over from England to him she is soon after her coming deliver'd at Antwerp of her Third Son named Lionell Prince Thomas of Brotherton the Kings Vncle dies An English Lord's Son that was Born beyond Sea Naturalized IV. An Enterview between the Emperour and the King of England the latter being made Vicar-General of the Empire by the Former V. King Edward calls a Parliament of his Allies in Brabant with the effects thereof VI. A day appointed whereon all the Confederates are to come with their several Quota's to the King of England AN. DOM. 1338. An. Regni XII who keeps his Court the mean while at Antwerp The Duke of Brabant keeps fair with the French King. VII Prince Edward of England Duke of Cornwal holds two Parliaments in the King his Fathers Absence For whom he obtains a Mighty aid The English Navy reinforced with sixty Sail. I. ON the third of February or the Morrow after Candlemas-day the Parliament began where the Truce was Prorogued a Ashmole p. 649. to the First of March following b Holinshead p. 902. The Laity at the same time granted to the King the One half of their Woolls throughout the whole Realm for the next Summer which he received Graciously and also he Levied of the Clergy the whole causing them to pay nine Marks of every Sack of the best Wooll but after the Rate of the One half he took in whose hands soever it was found as well Merchants as others according to the foresaid Grant So that of the Abbey of Leicester only as c Knighton p. 2570. Knighton one of that House witnesses he had no less then 18 Sacks After d Holinshead ibid. this he
1 Vol. p. 802. Antwerp while the King held a Noble Turneament there on the Vigil of St. Andrew or the 29 of November 1338. The Infant was Baptised with the Name of Lionell and sirnamed from the Place of his Birth Lionell of Antwerp who became in time Earl of Vlster Duke of Clarence and a Person of Extraordinary Features of Body and which is a more aimable Beauty Valour and other Princely Endowments But as the Queens Fecundity did on one hand make the Royal Family to flourish so on the other Fatal Necessity was busied in lopping off a Princely Branch from that Regal Stem For this very z Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 64. Year the Kings Uncle Thomas Plantagenet sirnamed of Brotherton from a place of that Name in Yorkshire where he was Born being Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England departed this Life and was a Weevers fun Mon. p. 726. buried in the Choire of the Famous Abbey at St. Edmunds-Bury in Suffolk where there was a goodly Monument erected to his Memory but it is now wholly buried in the same Ruines into which the Fatal Dissolution cast both that and many other Religious Houses He left Issue by the Lady b Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 65. Alice his first Wife Daughter of Sr. Roger Hales of Harwich two Daughters his Heirs the Lady Margaret and the Lady Alice the former first Married to the Lord John Seagrave and after to the Famous Sr. Walter Manny the latter to Sr. Edward Montague Brother to the Earl of Salisbury He is c Mill's Catal. Hâ—nor p. 510. said to have had also a Wife named Anne before the Lady Alice by whom he had a Son Edward who died without Issue and also another after her by whom he had a second Son named John who became a Monk in the Abbey of Ely. Upon his Death however the Earldom of Norfolk and Office of Marshal for want of Issue Male fell into the Kings hands by Escheat But the Lord William Montague Earl of Salisbury in consideration of his many Eminent Services both in War and Peace abroad and at home obtained presently after a d Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 646. ex Pat. fact apud Antwerp 12. Ed. 3. p. 3. m 7. Grant bearing Date at Antwerp the 15 of September of the Office of Marshal of England During this the Kings Stay in Brabant the Lady e Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 52. Eleanora Plantagenet Fifth Daughter to Henry de Torto Collo the old Earl of Lancaster and Sister to Henry Earl of Darby brought forth to her Husband John Lord Beaumont of England Son to Henry Vicount Beaumont Earl of Buquhan a Son called Henry Whereupon two Years after Sr. John the Father obtain'd the Kings Special Letters Patents declaring That notwithstanding the said Henry the Son was begotten and born in Foreign Parts yet since it was occasion'd by Sr. John's and his Lady's Attendance on the King and Queen he should be reputed a Lawfull Heir to inherit his Father's Lands as well as thô he had been born in England Now that it may appear how King Philip was much more in the Pope's Books than our Edward it is observable that when he heard of King Edwards Arrival at Antwerp as one that saw a Dreadfull Tempest of War hanging over France he wrote a f Extat apud Odoric Rainald ad hunc annum §. 55. Letter to King Philip bearing Date at Avignon V. Id. August Anno Pontificatûs IV. Wherein piously indeed he stirs him up to implore the Divine Assistance and to the end he might obtain the Favour of God to put away all things that might offend his Majesty and first to pacifie his own Conscience lest he should nourish a War within himself to desist from Oppressing the Clergy and the Poor lastly he advised him to admit of honest Conditions of Peace and upon Occasion to offer the like For whereas in that War much Christian Blood was like to be shed he would then appear clean of the Sin of all that should be shed both before God and Man but that he should not put his Confidence in the Power of his Forces but in the Divine Assistance As for his Part that he together with the Whole Church would power forth his Prayers unto God for him IV. King g Knighton p. 2571. n. 50. vid. Rebdâ—rfii Annales de hâ—c anno Edward the mean while according to the Emperors Request went forth Royally attended to give him a Meeting he being then in High Germany about 7 Diets beyond Colen But when he heard of the King of England his Brother-in-Law's Approach toward that City he also set forward with Imperial Pomp till he came to h Alii dicunt lâ—cum fuisse Confluentias alâ—i Francofurtum Cologne where he was met by King Edward The Enterview was very Glorious and Magnificent the Emperor greatly Honouring the King of England thô some i Walsingh hist p. 132. say at the first Meeting he took it ill that King Edward refus'd to submit himself to the Kiss of his Feet as it should seem Kings were wont to do to Emperours but our Edward gallantly k Selden's Titles of Hon. part 1. c. 3 p. 29. answer'd That He Himself was a King Sacred and Anointed and had Life and Limbs in his Power being accountable to none but God as Supream and Independent of all Others being also Lord of Sea and Land and Wearing no less than an Imperial Crown Wherefore he ought not to abase himself to any Mortal Potentate whatsoever This Answer was accepted And presently l Knighton p. 2571. n. 60. two Royal Thrones were erected in the open Market-place One for the Emperour the Other for the King the Emperour took his Place first and King Edward sate down by him In which Honourable Enterview there were for Assistants four Great Dukes three Archbishops and six Bishops thirty seven Earls and of Barons Banerets Knights and Esquires according to the Estimation of the Heralds Seventeen Thousand The Emperour held in his Right Hand the Imperial Scepter and in his Left the Golden Mound or Globe which denotes the Government of the World a Knight of Almain holding over his Head a Naked Sword. And then and there the Emperour publiquely declared the Disloyalty Falshood and Villany which the King of France had used towards him whereupon he defi'd him and pronounced that both He and his Adherents had forfeited the Protection and Favour they might expect from the Empire and had justly incurred whatever Displeasure might be done unto him thereby And then He m Ashmole p. 649. Frois l. 1. c. 34. f. 19. made ordain'd and constituted King Edward his Deputy and Vicar General of the Sacred German Empire granting unto him full and absolute Power over All on this side as far as Cologne Of all which he gave him his Imperial Charter in sight of all that were present The next day these two Illustrious Persons with the Great
the chief Tower But here he found the Gate and the Wicket fast closed against him When the Watchman of the Tower heard the noise of Men of Arms he straight sounded a Trahee Trahee signifying Treason thereby At which the whole Castle took the Alarm and presently came to their Defence But the Lord Manny was not prepared with Engines sufficient for an Assault only he hoped to have broke down the Gate before the Alarm might be given which now failing of he Retreated and set fire however to the Street adjoyning to the Castle and so burning about 60 Houses put the whole Town in a fright but would not suffer his Men to scatter abroad for Murder Spoil or Plunder Because the Garrison was entire Thence therefore taking Horse again he rode back directly toward Conde where they passed the River of Haysne as he is falling into the f Scaldis Lat. Skell Thence he took the road to Valenciennes and coasting on the Right hand came to Avesnes whence by the Abbey he proceeded to Bouchain which stands on the Banks of the Skell between Cambray and Valenciennes Here he passed the River over the Bridge the Captain either not daring or caring to Impeach their passage After this he came before a strong Castle upon the Sambre called Thin l'Evesque because it belonged to the Bishop of Cambray not standing above g Knighton p. 2573. n. 60. three Leagues from Cambresis This Place they took by surprise with the Captain and his Lady therein And here the Lord Walter Manny placed a good Garrison whereof he made his Brother Sr. Giles Manny the Captain who afterwards proved but an ill Neighbour to the City of Cambray This done Sr. Walter return'd into Brabant unto King Edward his Master whom he found still at Mechlin and there he shew'd what he had done for which the King gave him Thanks and approved of his Service At the same time the Earl of Salisbury made an Inroad into the Bishop of Liege his Country with a Thousand fighting Men h Knighton ibid. where having wasted all before him for several Miles together he return'd safe again laden with Spoil and Glory IV. l Frois c. 37. Nor was the King of France an idle Spectator of all these Preparations and Hostilities For he must needs be well aware aforehand of a Storm which he himself in a manner Raised and was sufficiently as to all humane Probability provided against it His Navies Magazines and Treasures were well furnished his Garrisons and good Towns well stock'd with Men of War and Provisions and his Allies stood all ready as in a Race to run the same Course together with him But as soon as ever he had received the Defiances from King Edward and his Confederates he immediately addresses himself to put Life and Vigour into all his former Preparations He straight began on all hands to retain Men of Arms and others in his Service and first he sent the Lord Galeas de la Bausine a Valiant Knight of Savoy to be Captain of the City of Cambray and with him two more Couragious Gentlemen the Lord of Roy and Sr. Theobald of Marnel with above two Hundred Spears both French and Savoyans At the same time he sent sufficient Forces to seise into his Hands the County of Ponthieu in Picardy which belonged to King Edward in k Sandford Geneal hist p. 130. l. 2. c. 1. Right of his Grandmother Eleanor sister to Alphonso King of Castille and Leon Daughter of Ferdinand III and only Child by his second Wife Joan Daughter and Heir of John Earl of Ponthieu and Provence He directed also his Letters to the young Earl of Hainault his Nephew to the Duke of Lorrain the Earl of Bar and the Bishops of Mentz and Liege desiring either their friendly Assistance in these his Wars or at least that they would remain Neuters and forbear all Hostility against him and his Realm The Earl of Hainalt wrote him a very courteous Answer That for his part He would be always ready to Assist his Uncle the King of France against any Person whatsoever But forasmuch as the King of England made his War as Vicar of the Sacred Roman Empire he said he could not in Reason Civility or Duty deny him entrance into his Country nor refuse to shew him Respect and gratifie him in his Lawfull Demands because he held part of his Lands of the Emperour Most of the other Lords answer'd to King Philip that they would never commit or undertake any thing which should be to his displeasure Besides l Da Chesne l. 15. p 646. he had John Earl of Luxemburgh and King of Bohemia whose Daughter the Lady Bona was Married to King Philip's Eldest Son John Duke of Normandy engag'd firmly on his side and by his means Henry Count Palatine of the Rhine undertook to serve him with 300 Men of Arms for 56000 Florins of Florence In like manner he engaged Albert Bishop of Metz then a Free City now under France Otho Duke of Austria Theodore Marquess of Monferrat Amè Earl of Geneva Geoffry Earl of Linanges Valeran Earl of Deux-Ponts Henry Earl of Vaudemont John Earl of Sarburg Prince Humbert Son and Heir to James Humbert the Old Dauphin of Vienna besides the Duke of Lorrain aforemention'd and many other Lords and Captains of Almain Spain la Franche Comtè Dauphinè Savoy and other Countries besides the Scots who were able to give Powerfull Diversions and besides the Towns of Fuenterabia or Fontarabie St. Sebastian St. Ander and Laredor in Biscay V. The mean m Frois c. 37. Knighton p. 2573. n. 20. c. while Sr. Hugh Quiriel Sr. Peter Bahuchet and Sr. Nicolas Barbenoire so called of his Black-Beard being joynt Admirals of King Philip's Navy and having full Commission to Intercept our Merchants and to burn kill and slay in England without Pity were scouring the Seas in several Squadrons as they saw occasion for Advantage Among other Particulars One Detachment from this great Fleet consisting n Fabian p. 206. Helmstead p. 904. of Thirteen Sail Great and Small met with 2 Great Ships of England full of Riches and Money received for Woolls in Flanders and well Mann'd also being accompanied with two lesser Barks and one Caravel only The two Ships were Named the Christopher and the Edward Now when each side knew their Opposites to be Enemies they both with equal Ardour addressed themselves to the Fight Neither side spared their shot from Engines from their long Bowes and Arbalists for Guns that are actuated with Sulphur and Fire were not as then known in Europe So there began a most Cruel Fight thô not on equal Terms the French almost thrice exceeding them in Number of Vessels but more than four times in Number of Hands they being all fitted up ready for War ours being but Merchants thô well Convoy'd Wherefore the three small English Vessels being unfit for Fight and Laden more with Merchandise
in England and so without Fear it is answer'd that even so it was not without Fear when there was a fear of losing the whole Dukedom aforesaid by reason of an Army then ready to invade the King himself in the Dukedom and in England by the way of Scotland and that the said Letters were sealed while the said King was notoriously under Age as aforesaid not of the perfect Knowledge of the said King nor upon due Notice of his Right or Prejudice as neither by reason of the frailty of his Age could then be had Besides he the said King ought to be restored in full in this Case within the Times thereto limited if he had had a Competent Judge and because he had not a Competent Judge he used in due time other Remedies whereby there was taken better Provision as to his Right And the King of England would have our Lord the Pope to be more surely informed that the said King never did any thing on purpose to the Lord Philip bearing himself as King of France for which he ought to cease or desist from the Prosecution of his said Right or for which he thought or doth think his Conscience wronged in this part and that it was so He calls God to Witness As to the Objection wherein 't is said that the said Lord the King of England is not of the Blood of France but by means of a Woman who is not capable of the Right of the Hereditary Realm of France it is answerd that althô by the Custom of the Realm of France a Woman of the Royal Blood be excluded from the Hereditary Rights of the Realm of France yet hereby it doth not follow that her Son being a Male and able to Reign ought to be excluded from the Succession of his Forefathers devolved unto Lawfull Heirs because the King of England claims the Succession of his Uncle the Lord King Charles deceased according to the Prerogative of his Degree as next of Kin to the deceased King who ought not to be excluded from the Inheritance of his Uncle or his Grandfather by any Kindred more remote in Degree even althô the Mother of the said King by reason of her Sex should be excluded or put by And if it be said that some Nephews and Kindred of the Lords Lewis and Philip Brethren of the said Lord King Charles successively have been excluded from the Royal Succession upon that Account that they were only allied to the said Kings by the means of Females as also the King of England was allied to the said Lord King Charles by means of a Female only namely of his Mother it is answer'd that not upon that account were the said Nephews excluded but upon this that none of the said Nephews was in Being at the Time of the Death of the said King about whose Inheritance the Controversie was and this will evidently appear by matter of Fact underwritten For it is to be known that the Lord Philip the Fair King of France deceased leaving behind him three Brothers namely Lewis the Eldest Philip the Long the Second Born and Charles the Third and Youngest and one Daughter namely Isabell Queen of England Lewis the Elder Son succeeded his Father Philip the Fair immediately in the Kingdom of France and got one Daughter after which King Lewis died leaving the said Daughter which had no Issue during the Life of the said King Lewis and his Wife impregnate who after the Death of the said King brought forth a Male Child named John who after Nine Days wherein he was accounted King of France deceased And Philip the Long the Middle Brother of the said Three succeeded him immediately in the said Kingdom This King Philip begat three Daughters but no Male the Elder Daughter whereof was coupled in Matrimony to the Duke of Burgundy the Second to the Dauphin of Vienna the Third and Youngest to the Earl of Flanders Of the First Daughter married to the Duke of Burgundy was born a Male Child called as is said Robert during the Life of King Philip but that Robert died before King Philip his Grandfather and so was not in Being at the time of the Death of the said Lord Philip his Grandfather Of the Second Daughter married to the Dauphin there was no Issue at all during the Life of the said King Philip as neither of the Other who was married to the Earl of Flanders After the Death of the said King Philip his Third and Younger Brother namely the Lord Charles immediately succeeded who in the end leaving two Daughters unmarried deceased without Issue Male. From all which it is evident that the said Lord Charles was True and Lawfull King of France and by Consequence that the Lord the King of England who was Son of the Lady Isabella Queen of England Sister to the said Charles as aforesaid ought as his Nearest Kinsman to succeed him in the Kingdom These Instructions were given to Nicolas de Flisco and his Son Andrew who were to be follow'd by others with Letters from the King to his Holiness sealed with the Arms of England and France which New Seal was not yet made But while the foresaid Nicolas de Flisco remained at the Court of Avignon under the Pope's Protection certain wicked Persons thinking to curry Favour with the King of France about Midnight on Good Fryday Eve enter'd his House by Violence broke open his Chamber and hardly giving him time to put on one thin Garment hurried Him and his Son and one young Gentleman away and carried them down the Rhosne to a certain Tower where they kept them close till Saturday and then convey'd them into the Parts of France At which Injury his Holiness was so moved that he began to thunder out the most heavy Edicts against the Authors and Accomplices of that Crime and put France under Interdict as appears by an Expostulatory Letter of King Philips to the Pope Wherein calling God to Witness that this Violence was neither done by his Command nor Will or Knowledge and that when he heard the English Men thus taken were within his Kingdom he had given Order to make diligent Search for them and to return them to Avignon again he complains that those Processes were too sudden and too rigorous since he was wholly innocent of the matter and so to the blackning of his Honour and that for the future he would not be so hasty in acting against him without giving him Notice c. Dated at Moncell near Pont St. Maixence 21 of Maii. To which the Pope return'd That he could never think the Knowledge of that Fact did belong to him however it was so horrid that the Severity which he had used was necessary But that his Paternal Affection toward him was no way diminished thereby nay he would rather conspire with him in a mutual Agreement of Good-will and kind Offices Dated at Avignon iii Kal. Jun. Anno Pontif. vi Soon after at King Philips Command Nicolas
de Flisco and Andrew his Son with the Gentleman their Servant were brought back and restored to the Pope whereupon he return'd his Thanks to the King of France and took off the Interdict but as the Author of his Life says hang'd all those of his own Family who had a hand in the matter before the Doors of the House which they had broke open But as for his own Master of the Horse who was consenting to the Deed when being in Prison for anguish and shame he had slain himself after it was found willfull Murder he gave Order that his Body should be expos'd on a Gibbet to be devour'd by the Birds of the Air. II. But to return to the King of England who had lately taken upon him the Arms and Title of King of France as we shew'd He the mean while presently found the expected Effects of this Contrivance of Jacob van Arteveld's for now immediately upon the same all the People of Flanders n Knighton p. 2576. and Stâ—w p. 236. yielded unto him as True and Rightfull King of France and consequently their Superior Lord their Homage and Fealty and submitted themselves and their Country to his Government and were long after in all matters obedient unto him as to the King of France both by Right and Conquest After things thus done it was determin'd in this Parliament that o Frois c. 43. the next Summer the War should be hotly pursued in France being to be begun with the Siege of Tournay Which was the thing chiefly desired by the Flemings For they made sure to be able to get it and then they hoped easily to recover Lille Douay and Bethune with the Appurtenances With this Resolution the Council brake up and the King within a few days returned to Antwerp But the Queen who was then big with Child remain'd still at Gaunt where she was very honourably entertain'd and visited especially by Jacob van Arteveld Walsingh hist p. 133. and Stow p. 236. and the chief Lords and Ladies of Flanders And within a while after was happily deliver'd of a Lovely and Lively Boy her Fourth Son who was named John and sirnamed of Gaunt from the place of his Birth This John of Gaunt in time became a Noble and Mighty Prince himself being both Duke of Lancaster and King of Castille and Leon his Son Henry of Bolingbrook was afterwards King of England by the name of Henry the Fourth who was Father to the Conquerour Henry the Fifth but that Kingly Dignity was extinguish'd in his Son Henry the Sixth However from John of Gaunts Loins q Sandford Geneal Hist p. 248 by the Mothers Side was descended Henry the Seventh who was the Son and Heir of r Mill's Catal. Nobility p. 613. Edmund of Hadham Earl of Richmond by his Lady Margaret the only Daughter and Heir of John Beaufort Duke of Somerset Nephew of John of Gaunt by his Son John Beaufort And he marrying the Lady Elizabeth Daughter of King Edward the Fourth who had the Blood and Right both of Prince Lionell and Edmund of Langele Third and Fifth Sons of King Edward the Third got of her the Lady Margaret his Eldest Daughter from whom the Kings of Scotland is descended our most Gracious Soveraign James the Second King of England Scotland France and Ireland whom God grant long and happily to reign III. But it must not be omitted that before King Edward left Gaunt Å¿ Rot. Franc. 14 Ed. 3. m. 1. and Ashmole p. 651. he sent his Letters Patents to the Prelates Peers and Commons of France thereby signifying that Charles late King of France his Mothers Brother being Dead the said Kingdom was devolved to him by manifest Law. And that Philip of Valois Son to the Uncle of the said King had by Violence and Injustice intruded into it during his Minority and even yet wrongfully detain'd it Lest therefore he should seem to neglect his own Right He now thought good to own the Title of France and take upon him the Defence and Government thereof and having offer'd the said Philip divers Friendly Conditions of Peace to which he refufed all Condescention he was therefore necessitated to defend himself and recover his Right by Force of Arms And therefore all such Subjects as would submit to him as True King of France by Easter then next ensuing should be received into his Royal Grace and Protection AN. DOM. 1340. An. Regni Angliae XIV Franciae I. But here the Stile of France is set first and the Title of Duke of Aquitain omitted it being immerged in the more General Title of King of France This is the Summ of his Letters which he caused to be sent t Speed p. 572. a. to the Frontiers of the French Dominions and to be fixed upon the Doors of Churches and in other Publique Places But to satisfie the Curious I shall adjoin a full Copy of the Letter it self the Tenour whereof was this EDWARD by the Grace of God King of France and of England Lord of Ireland unto all Prelates and Ecclesiastical Persons and to the Peers Dukes Earls Barons and to the Commons of France Greeting u u Fox Acts and Monum p. 346. The High Lord and King above althô his Will be in his own Power yet is pleased to make that Power Subject unto Law commanding every thing to be given unto Him which is His thereby declaring that Justice and Judgement ought to be the Preparation of a Kings Throne Wherefore seeing the Kingdom of France thrô the Providence of God is by the Death of Charles last King of France of Famous Memory Brother German to Our Lady Mother devolved and fallen unto Us by plain and manifest Law forasmuch as the Lord Philip of Valois Son of the Uncle of the foresaid King and so remov'd from that Crown by a farther Degree of Consanguinity thrô Force and Usurpation hath intruded himself into the foresaid Kingdom while We were yet in Our Minority and so contrary both to God and Justice doth still detain and occupy the same Now least We should seem to neglect Our own Right and the Gift which God hath given Us or not to submit Our Will to Gods Ordinance We have thought Good to acknowledge the Title of France and by support of the Almighty King have taken upon Us the Defence and Government of the said Kingdom firmly purposing within Our Selves as every Good Man ought to do Graciously to Administer Justice to every One according to the Rights and Laudable Customs of the foresaid Kingdom Also to Renew the Good Laws and Customs which have been in the time of Lewis Our Progenitor moreover adding thereto what shall seem Expedient according to the Condition and Quality of the time But as for any Change of Coin or any Inordinate Exactions We intend not to seek Our Profit by Your Detriment Because the Almighty be Praised We have enough and abound And as concerning the Affairs of the
at the East-end of his Cathedral toward the North At whose Feet there lies his Brother Sr. Robert who was a Great Souldier in his time and also a Son of Sr. Robert's Named Bartholomew There died also this Year two Famous Old Barons of England the a Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 639. One was Hugh Courtney Senior Earl of Devonshire of almost 90 Years of Age who left behind him his Son and Heir of the same Name then about Thirty three Years Old. The Other was the * Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 52. Lord Henry Vicount Beaumont Earl of Buquhan in Scotland He left behind him John his Son and Heir then Twenty two Years of Age and a young Daughter Named Elizabeth afterwards Married to Sr. Nicolas Audley Son and Heir to the Lord James Audley of Heley Besides these two there Died about the same Time at Gaunt in the Kings Service the Lord Chief Justice of England Sr. Geoffry Scroop He had been very Loyal to King Edward the Second as appeared by the joynt Testimonies of the Prelates Earls and Barons in b Pat. 1. Ed. 3. p. 1. m. 22. Parliament whereupon he Obtain'd much Grace with King Edward the Third whom he also Served till his Death with Indefatigable Industry Admirable Discretion and Untainted Loyalty In Consideration whereof among other Princely Favours bestow'd on him we find that the King Advanced him to the Degree of a c Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 658. Knight Banneret with a Gift of two Hundred Marks per annum for his better Support and that but this very Year he d Stow's Survey Lond. p. 249. gave unto him the Great House call'd the Erbar by the Church of St. Mary Bothaw near Dowgate-Street in London He lest behind him together with a Good Name and a Plentifull Estate Henry his Son and Heir at that Time Twenty five Years of Age who prov'd a Valiant and Noble Knight in his Days and John a Younger Son who many Years after Married Elizabeth one of the Daughters and Coheirs of David Strabolgi Son to David Earl of Athol slain in Scotland five Years before We shall conclude this Chapter with a short Relation of a most signal Victory obtain'd this Year on the 30 of October over the Saracens Moors and Africans in Spain In the foregoing Year e Câ—â—â—â—n Victorell de PP Reman p. 884. p. 887. Alphonso XI King of Castille and Leon being hardly put to it by the Barbarians begg'd aid of the Pope and all the Great Princes of Christendom From France and England went but few or none because of the Wars then hot between the two Realms But from other Parts many gallant Knights and Gentlemen went against those Enemies of God being especially encouraged thereto by the Pope's Bulls wherein he granted large Indulgences to those who undertook this Expedition Alphonso therefore being now reinforced with a small but well-compacted Army and joyned with his Neighbour Alphonso the Brave King of Portugall gave Battle to the Moors in the Plains of Tartessos vulgarly called Tariffa from a Town of that Name in the Boetic Province which enclines to the River called Rio Salado near the Herculean Sea. The Forces of Alphonso were 35000 Foot and 14000 Horse but the Army of Allibohacen King of Morocco with those of Granada under their Miramolin and three other Kings of the Moors consisted of 600000 Foot and 80000 Horse And yet thrô the Divine Assistance the Christians wan the Day f Jos Teixera de Orig. Reg. Port. and with the Loss of no more than g Joh. Mariana l. 16 c. 7. 20 Men slew in the Fight and in the Chace above h Vasaus Hist Hisp Genebr l. 4 Chronog vid. Odâ—ric Raynal ad hunc annum §. 40. usque ad §. 56. 200000 of the Infidels besides an incredible number of Prisoners taken Thô Others reckon no less than 450000 to have fallen that Day among whom were two of the Sons of Allibohacen In Memory of which Miraculous Victory the said 30 of October hath ever since been kept as an high Festival in Spain being dedicated to the Honour of the Holy Cross which was at this time so successfully advanced against the Enemies of Christendom King Alphonso after this Exploit having first and chiefly return'd his Thanks to Almighty God now also in token of his Gratitude to the Pope sends him for a Present to Avignon out of the Spoils he had taken an 100 gallant Horses of Barbary in rich Trappings with an 100 Saracen Slaves to lead them an 100 Morisco Cimitars and an 100 Shields of Tann'd Leather plated Also 24 Military Ensignes and the Horse and Standard of King Allibohacen which he used in this War together with many rich Vessels of Gold and Silver and Jewels of great Price besides his own Horse on which he fought and his own Royal Standard which he follow'd in that Battle i Ita Literae Pontis gratulatoriae ad Alphonsum neminant John Martin Don Leyva and Pedro Didaci de Corduba the Spanish Ambassadors who brought all these Presents were received with extraordinary Pomp by the Cardinals and other Prelates at their entrance into Avignon And the next day his Holiness k Victorell ib. himself celebrated Mass and after that made a notable Sermon wherein with great Eloquence he magnifi'd the Kings Victory and exhorted all present to praise God therefore and to pray for the Kings Health and Perseverance in Prosperity And to enable him the better to maintain his Wars against the Moors he then granted unto him the Thirds of the Tithes of all his Subjects which the Kings of Spain enjoy to this Day From this happy Success of the two Alphonso's Kings of Spain and Portugal against Jutzeph King of Granada and Allibohacen King of Morocco the Pope took an Occasion to exhort our King Edward of England to dispose himself towards a l Odoric Raynald ad ann 1340. §. 55. Peace with his Rival of France that they might both unite their Forces against the general Enemies of Christendom These Letters bear Date from Avignon the xv of the Kalends of January i. e. 18 of December in the Close of this Year being the VI of his Pontificate The Copy of which Letter is to be seen in the Ecclesiastical History of Odoricus Raynaldus at this Year 1340. King Alphonso presently after this Victory lays Siege to the great Town of Algezira belonging to the Moors and lying upon the Streights of Morocco on the Frontiers of Granada Which after a long Siege was enforced at last thrô Famine to yield to the Christians Thô still the Saracens held Footing in that Kingdom till having lost the City of Granada to Ferdinando and Isabella Kings of Spain they were at last finally expelled that Kingdom by Philip III. Because we may not disturb the intended Order of our Discourse which follows in the next Chapter we take leave in this place to tell the Reader that the Fruitfull Young Queen of
pertinacy But they gain'd little and lost much for there were many good men of War within who defended themselves with much Resolution and Discretion So that the Scots were at last fain to leave off their Attack and the hopes of suddenly revenging their Dishonour in that place Wherefore that bold and lucky attempt of the Besieged being thus well back'd by a vigorous Defence was sufficient to perswade King David and his Council q Frois c. 75. that to dally about Newcastle was Dangerous and that if they could rest securely in their Camp yet there they had small likelihood to win either Profit or Honour the Place it self not being of Import equal to the Reputation of so great an Army Whereupon about Noon they decamped and entring into the Bishoprick of Durham burnt and wasted all before them At last King David came before Durham which he presently invested for he knew well there was great plenty of Goods and other Rich Booty in that City because in time of Danger all the Country thereabout was wont to fly thither for Refuge XVII As soon as Sr. John Nevil the Captain of Newcastle had seen for certain the Departure of the Scots he guess'd at their mischievous Designs and resolv'd what in him lay to prevent or at least revenge them Wherefore lie mounts a very swift Gelding and coasting wide of the Scots rode Post night and day till on the fifth day he came more than 200 miles to Chertsey in Surrey where at that time King Edward lay to whom he exactly related all he knew of the Scots The King immediately sent forth his Commissions commanding all Men between the age of Sixty and Sixteen laying aside all Excuses to draw Northward and to joyn him at York to aid and defend his Realm which his Enemies the Scots destroy'd The command was readily obey'd by all the Lords Knights and Esquires of England concerned therein who drew thitherward with as convenient speed as might be As for the King he would stay for no Man such an ardour of Mind and indignation with a desire of preventing his Peoples ruine hurri'd him on but he passed immediately Northward with the Troops of his Guards and those he had ready leaving the rest to follow him XVIII The mean while the Scots assaulted Durham with all the Fury imaginable for they were e'ne stark mad for the former Affront they had received at Newcastle when they lost the Earl of Murray so dishonourably They rear'd vast Engines to cast Stones with and other Devices they had whereby to approach the Walls under the shelter of certain Machines resembling the Ancient Testudo of the Romans or the Synaspismus of the Greeks and withall they had other Engines running upon Wheels wherein on Lofts as high as the Walls at least there were Crossbows and Others who kept the Besieged from their Defences So that after the Assault had been continually renew'd with all the vigour imaginable and on the other hand maintain'd with incredible Obstinacy for six or seven Days the Scots r Frois c. 75. Du Chesne p. 655. Martin p. 111. enter'd the City per force at which time King David in revenge of all his Losses for so many years preceding especially being urged even beyond his Nature by the importunate Instigations of his French Auxiliaries then with him commanded his Captains to put all to Fire and Sword. There were Men Women and Children Old and Young Men of the Church as Monks Priests Canons and Others Holy and Profane all without pity or distinction put to Death Neither Churches Monasteries nor Shrines no not that of St. Cuthbert himself after it had repos'd there for more than 300 Years could reconcile the incensed Minds of the Souldiers to pitty not so much as one Soul was left alive within the Place so implacable and impartial is the Sword of War when sharpned by Unchristian Cruelty XIX When King David had left his high Resentments written at Durham in such bloody Characters he was advised to draw back with the Prey he had already gotten as having for this time sufficiently plagu'd the English and enrich'd himself with Booty and Honour This Counsel he obey'd not thinking it good to expect the King of England who was preparing to meet him with a Royal Army wherefore now he made back again for Scotland But in his Return toward Barwick he lay one night near a strong Place belonging at that time to the Earl of Salisbury called the Castle of Werk which King Edward had Å¿ Pat. 4. Ed 3. p. 1. n. 21. Esc 18. Ed. 3. n. 51. formerly granted unto the said Earl together with the Mannor thereto belonging on condition to repair the Fortress and defend it against the Scots It stands on the Frontiers of Scotland on this side the River Tweed in the utmost Limits of Northumberland about 9 Miles from Norham Castle and 18 from Barwick It was now well fortified by the care of the Earl of Salisbury and committed to the Custody of a Valiant Brother of his t Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 653. Sr. Edward not as most of our Historians name him Sr. William Montagu Which Sr. Edward and Dr. u Dugd. ibid. Godwins Catal. Bps p. 268. Simon Montagu at this time Bishop of Ely and a great Benefactor to our University of Cambridge were both Brethren to the said Earl of Salisbury Within the Castle was the Countess of Salisbury whom our Historians call Joan who was Sister to John Plantagenet at this time Earl of Kent and Daughter to Edmund late Earl of Kent King Edwards Uncle who had been ruin'd as we shew'd by the contrivance of Mortimer This Lady Joan I shall readily acknowledge to have been esteem'd the greatest Beauty of that Age Nor was her Discretion or Chastity any whit less notable But whatever our Historians talk of King Edward's Amours with her at this time 't is certain she was now but little more than Thirteen years old For by x Esc 26. Ed. 3. n. 54. inquisition made in the twenty sixth of this King she was then found to be hardly twenty four years of Age. Yet it is agreed on all Hands that by the special Favour of King Edward to one William Earl of Salisbury she was intended to be given unto him for Wife But it is most certain that that Earl William who was espoused to this Lady Joan was Son and Heir to this William and now also but y Dudg 1 Vol. p. 647. thirteen years of Age. His Mother the present Countess of Salisbury being the Lady Katherine Grandison a Mother of two Sons and four Daughters and was not only now living but surviv'd her Husband the Earl who died two years after this ten z Ashmole's Garter p. 180. ex Esc 28. Ed. 3 n. 19. years and lies buried at Bisham Abbey in Berkshire of the Earl her Husbands Foundation But the Lady Joan Plantagenet was indeed some Years after design'd to be married
all the French Lords who had the Year before assisted the Lord Charles of Blois returned unto him to the City of Nantes with a great Power of Armed Men. Among them it was in a Council of War agreed that the City of Rennes upon the River of Vilaine should be first attempted as being a place of great Importance and the Seat of Parliament for the whole Province The Countess of Montford who foresaw no less had already well provided for that City having made a most loyal and couragious Gentleman of Bretagne named Sr. William Cadudal Captain thereof However the Lords of France laid their Siege to Rennes but were so well received by the Captain that they lost much more than they could win Yet still they continued there resolving one way or other to be Masters of the Place II. Upon the first News of their Return into Bretagne the Countess of Montford sent the Lord Emery Clysson into England to desire Succour of King Edward proffering her only Son and Heir in Marriage with one of the Kings Daughters who thereupon should be Dutchess of Bretagne King Edward upon this Lords Arrival was at London holding a great Feast for it was Easter whereupon most of his Chief Barons and Knights were about him When the Lord Clysson had punctually related his whole Errand the King granted his Request in contemplation of the Alliance already made and to be made between England and Bretagne Whereupon he commanded the Noble Lord Walter Manny to take with him as many Men of War as Sr. Emery thought necessary besides 5000 Select Archers at least and with all speed to cross the Seas for Bretagne in order to aid the Countess Sr. Walter Manny prepared with all Expedition and when all things were ready took the Sea with these Lords of England and of Bretagne in his company the Lords of Bretagne were Sr. Emery of Clysson the two Brethren of Lyndale Sr. Lewis and Sr. John Sr. Alan Sirefond Sr. John Hayes of Brabant and of England the Lord John b Didg 1 Vol. p. 682. Bardolph the Lord Miles Stapleton the Lord John Darcy senior Sr. John Butler and Sr. Matthew Trelauny being in all c Knighton p. 1581. n. 10. 620 Men of Arms and 6000 Archers with others For we find d Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 751. that Hugh Audley Earl of Glocester was also there as a Volunteer under the Lord Manny with a Troop of an 100 Men of Arms himself accounted for one whereof there were befides one Banneret twenty Knights and seventy eight Esquires and these were joyned with another Troop of an 100 Archers on Horseback Here was also the Lord William Bohun Earl of Northampton who e Id. ibid. p. 185. had Commission to receive Fealty and Homage from the Bretons on the behalf of King Edward as King of France But thô these Succours took the Sea early enough it was almost too late before they came to the Countess for they were detained at Sea more than fourty Days by Tempests and bad Weather III. The mean while the Lord Charles of Blois who had layn some while before Rennes gave such Trouble to them within that the Citizens would gladly have Articled but Sr. William Cadudal their Captain would by no means hear of any Agreement The Besieged however when they saw that all this while there came no Succour from England nor from the Countess as they had been promised and that they had already endured much Trouble urged the Captain again more importunately to think of yielding while there was time of Mercy but he absolutely refused saying he was strong enough to hold out but if not had rather die than turn Traytor When they saw his Resolution they kept their own counsel secret and being resolved to save themselves thô without doing him any harm for they lov'd his Person for his valour Bounty and Loyalty they once by a wile train'd him from his Attendants and seising his Person cast him into Prison Then they presently agreed with Sr. Charles of Blois to yield up the Town the next Day on condition that the Captain and all those who would still hold on the Countesses side might have free leave with their Horse and Arms to depart whither they would and the rest should make Homage unto him Accordingly in the beginning of May the City was yielded up and the Lord Charles received there as Duke of Bretagne to whom all the Burgesses made their Homage and sware Fealty But Sr. William Cadudal could not be wrought upon to own him or his cause wherefore according to the Articles he had leave to depart which he did with all those of his Mind and went straight to the strong Town of Hennebond where he found the Countess who as yet had heard no News of Sr. Emery Clisson and his Fellows IV. Rennes being thus taken the Lord Charles of Blois was ſ Frois c. 80. fol. 41. l. advised to go and lay his Siege to Hennebond where the Head of the War the Countess and her Son were For said the Lords his Friends now the Earl himself your Adversary is in Prison if We might get the Countess and her Son into Our Hands the whole War would be at an end This Advice if it had been taken before they went to Rennes had in all likelihood succeeded as they wish'd For even now We shall find the Place to be almost reduc'd by that time the slow Succours came from England When the Countess understood that the French were come to Besiege her she immediately commanded an Alarum to be given with the Watch-Bell for all Men to go to their Defences And she had now with her in the Town a Competent Garrison well furnish'd with Provision Ammunition and Good Captains as the Bishop of Leon Uncle to the Lord Henry du Leon who was Revolted Sr. Pierce of Triguier the Lord of Landernear Sr. William Cadndal Sr. Henry Pennefort and Sr. Oliver his Brother the Governour of Guingand and many other Valiant Gentlemen When Sr. Charles came thither with his Army he encamped within a quarter of a Mile of the Town But some of his lusty young Knights and Esquires would not rest till they had try'd what Defence their Enemies could make So to the Barriers to skirmish they went and others as bold went forth to meet them The Dispute was continued very hot between them for a while but at last the Frenchmen and Genouese being overpower'd were forced to retire with considerable loss The next day Sr. Charles perfected his Siege round both the Town and Castle except where the Castle opens to the Sea for he had no Navy and then took Advice to give a fierce Assault at the Barriers which continued till Noon At which time the Assailants were compelled to draw back themselves all weary and having lost many of their Men. When the Lords of France saw their people retire thus they were no less ashamed than displeased insomuch that they all
Loeheair with another Valiant Gentleman who had now left his Mistress the Countess for the Lord Charles of Blois and his name was Sr. Geoffry de Malestroit King Edward having invested the Place o Frois c. 94. gave them a very brave and vigorous Attack which endured half a day but yet little good was done thereby the City was in such good Case at this time The Countess of Montford hearing that King Edward was come into Bretagne and lay now before Vannes went from Hennebond accompanied with the Lord Walter Manny who lately was return'd unto her from the King and divers other Knights and Esquires to see his Majesty and his Lords and to discourse about her Matters of Necessity and Weight as well as to bid them welcome into her Country In which visit having spent four Days she then took her leave and returned back to Hennebond with all her Company excepting the Lord Walter Manny and two or three Lords more of England and Bretagne And all this while ever since a little after the first taking of Vannes by the Lord Robert of Artois the Earls of Salisbury Oxford Pembroke and Suffolk lay at Siege before Rennes Wherefore the Lord Charles of Blois when beside those great Forces that came from England before he understood also how King Edward was come now after them himself with another great Army sends word thereof unto his Uncle Philip King of France declaring that he must be inevitably ruin'd without a very speedy and very considerable supply Whereupon King Philip commanded his Eldest Son John Duke of Normandy to address himself effectually to Succour his Kinsman The mean while King Edward finding the strength of the City of Vannes and being informed that so great an Army as his could not be supply'd in that place by reason the Country round about was so greatly wasted and harassed that it was difficult to get any Forage for Man or Beast upon these accounts he resolved to divide his Army And first the Earl of Arundel the Lord Walter Manny the Lord Stafford the Lord of Triguier and Sr. Gerard of Rochefort with 600 Men of Arms and 6000 Archers were to carry on the Siege before Vannes and to ravage and feed on the Country all about He himself with the Residue of the Army resolv'd to go unto Rennes to see how the Siege went on there and so he did being highly welcomed by the Lords that lay before that place When King Edward had been before Rennes about five Days he heard how Sr. Charles of Blois made great Preparations to raise a sufficient Army at Nantes Wherefore leaving those whom he had found at Rennes except the Earl of Oxford to carry on the Siege there still he marched forth to Nantes with a Resolution to give Battle unto the Lord Charles or to hold him Besieged within the City He could not here furnish his Siege quite round because of the Extent of the place and of the River of Loire that ran besides it Wherefore he pitch'd his Tents on a little Mountain without the Town and set his Men in Battle Array thereby hoping so to provoke the Valorous young Lord Charles to come forth and accept of a decisive Battle But having stood thus from Morning till High Noon and found not the least offer of a Sally from the Town he sent his Van-Currours to skirmish at the Barriers and to set the Suburbs on fire which being done accordingly he withdrew his Men into their Entrenchments While thus King Edward lay before Nantes the Earl of p Knighton p. 2582. n. 50. Northampton Marshal of his Host rode forth every day ravaging and fetching in Prey out of the Country round about and taking of Castles Towns and Fortresses as Pont de Launay and others Wherefore now the Lord Charles of Blois repeated his Letters every Day to the French King laying open the great Necessity he stood in and requesting Succour with all speed The Duke of Normandy having before received Orders from the King his Father was at that time at the City of Angiers near the Borders of Bretagne where he made his Rendezvous and was now again call'd upon by his Father to make all Expedition possible King Edward this mean while had given many Assaults to the City of Nantes but was not able to gain any great Advantage nor could by any means oblige the Lord Charles of Blois to make a Sally Wherefore being displeased that he lay so long and lost so many Men to so little purpose he again divides his Army resolving him self to go before Dinant leaving still 600 Men of Arms and 2000 Archers to maintain the Siege before Nantes and to ravage the Country round-about With these he left the Earl of Oxford the Lord Henry Piercy the Lord William Ros of Hamlake the Lord John Moubray the Lord John Delaware the Lord Reginald Cobham the Lord John Lisle and Others to whom Froisard adds the Lord Henry Vicount Beaumont But the q Dugd. 2. Vol. p. 52. a b. Elder Henry who bore this Title had been now Dead above two Years before and his Son and Heir John died also a little before this leaving behind him his Son Henry the Younger who was at that time but two Years of Age and whom we shew'd to have been born in Flanders So that this Mistake of that Ancient Historian is to be excus'd as well as this short Digression of ours which was made only to witness our Diligence and not in the least design to expose an Author from whom I have borrowed so much my self These Lords being left before Nantes King Edward himself r Frois c. 94. f. 48. c. 96. c. went and laid Siege to the strong Town of Dinant between Rennes and St. Malo upon the River of Rance having in his way thither taken the strong Towns of Å¿ Knighton p. 2582. n. 60. Ploermel and Malestroit So that now at one time he held Siege before three strong Cities as Vannes Rennes and Nantes besides one good Town called Dinant in Bretagne The Captain of Dinant at that time was Sr. Pierce Portbeufe a valiant and worthy Gentleman who for a while maintained the Place maugre all the fierce Attacks of the English so that he worthily gain'd the Reputation of a Noble Knight But after four Days King Edward having got together a competent number of Boats and Barges filled them with Archers and Others commanding them to row up to the Pales wherewith the Town was enclosed toward the Water only having on that side no other Walls or Fortifications This piece of Service the Archers performed so well that none of the Inhabitants durst look over the Pales at their Defence so that while the Archers shot thus certain Men of Armes in the Boats who were appointed for that purpose hewed down the Pales with their Axes and so enter'd on that part by Force The Inhabitants upon this fled to the Market-place with those of
at last she also was caused to be hanged by Charles of Durazzo who succeeeded her in the Kingdom As may be seen at large in the Histories of Italy and Naples On the 16 of September this same Year p Mezeray p. 21. Philip King of Navarre Deceased whose Son Charles by the French firnamed the Wicked succeeded to the Crown being then under Age and in the Tuition of his Mother Queen Joan of France He was a Prince of extraordinary parrs of Mind and of Body of exquisite Beauty Courage and Address but his Inconstant Nature his unseasonable Ambition and his inveterate Envy to the House of France to which he was so nearly ally'd rendred him low and vile in the Eyes of all Men. Walsingham q Hist p. 153. n. 30. c. reports a strange and almost but that it is attested with such Circumstances incredible Story of an Accident that happen'd about this time in the North-parts of England to a certain Young Man of the Lord t Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 741. William Baron of Greystokes Family As this Young Man says my Author was riding thrô Corn-fields and beheld the Corn waving like the Sea growing thereby perhaps giddy he thought he saw a certain Ruddy-complexion'd little Pygmy-fellow to raise his Head by degrees above the Corn till the more he consider'd him still the more he seem'd to encrease in Stature who coming towards the Young Man took hold of his Bridle and whether he would or no led him into the corn to a place where it seem'd to him there sat a most Beautifull Lacy among many young Damsels like her self This Lady commanded him presently to be taken from off his Horse and to be torn and mangled over all his Body and after all to be slead Whereupon she her self as he thought having dissected his Scull in the middle took out his Brains and then clos'd up the empty Scull again This done she order'd him to be set again upon his Horse and so let him go Immediately upon which being wholly void and destitute of understanding he began to fall mad and to make furious gestures as it appeared when he came to the next Town Hereupon a certain young Damsel who also belonged to his Lords Family and had loved him most tenderly came to him with some Assistants and took care of him and lest he should do any Mischief to himself or those who tended him caused him to be lock'd in Fetters This Maid carried him to many Holy places beyond Sea for the recovery of his Wits but having found no Remedy there she at last returned with him into England and still he complain'd of being haunted by the little Red fellow who at first appeared unto him At whose presence thô bound with three or four Chains he would always break them Having remain'd in this condition for six Years he was then at the Shrine of St. John of Beverley in Yorkshire made whole again in this manner Being fallen into a gentle slumber it seem'd to him that another most Beautifull Lady did again open his Scull and restore his Brains which had been taken away by the former Lady to their right place Accordingly upon his waking being perfectly recover'd of his senses he Married the foresaid Damsel who had so lovingly taken Care of him in his Madness of whom in time he begat 15 Sons After which his Wife dying he went into Holy Orders and was made Priest and promoted to the Church of Thorp-Basset in Yorkshire But while one day he was celebrating Mass with Great Devotion and as the Custom was elevated the Host for the People to behold the foresaid Red Fellow appear'd unto him again saying From henceforth let him whom You hold in your Hand be your Keeper For he knows better how to keep you than I do As I give no credit so neither do I desire to gain any to this Story But I must needs Remark that with a strong Consonancy thereto Ariosto the Italian Poet. acccording to the Tradition of the Church hath made St. John the President and Healer of Mad-men And ſ Adan 1373. Mezeray tells us of a certain Plague of Frenzy which was called St. John's Dance This Year died t Walsingh hist p. 154. n. 10. Dr. Anthony Beck Bishop of Norwich being as was supposed poison'd by his own servants for his boisterous and turbulent Humour for his severity to the Monks of his Church and for his Appealing to the Court of Rome in opposition to John Stratford Archbishop of Canterbury Who by a strange mistake in Godwin u Catal. Bps p. 425. is called Robert Winchelsey when he himself in the Title of Canterbury acknowledges John Stratford Archbishop of that See and no where mentions the other after the sixth Year of Edward the Second In his stead William Bateman x Godw. Catal. Bps p. 426. Doctor of the Civil Law and a Cambridge Man of Corpus Christi College Born at Norwich and Archdeacon of the same Church was now elected Bishop by the general Consent of the whole Convent He is acknowledged the Founder of Trinity-Hall in Cambridge and to have given certain Lands to the Maintenance thereof Which College is now Worthily Governed by the Worshipfull Sr. Thomas Exton Knight Doctor of the Laws a Man in our Days Renowned for his Loyalty Wisdom and Generosity He also Founded the Hall of the Annunciation of our Lady and gave one of the University Chests Nor content to have done good himself he perswaded one Gonwell or Gonvill to Found another Hall in the same University which many Years after being much enlarged at the Cost and Charges of a Learned Physician named John Key or Caius is now called Gonvill and Caius's College in Respect of both the Founders And the Master hereof at this time is the Learned and Worshipfull Robert Brady Dr. in Physick and a stout Asserter of the Rights of English Monarchy in the worst of times Wherefore together with the foremention'd Sr. Thomas Exton our Loyal University hath more than once chose him for her Burgess in Parliament This Year also the Lady Mary de Valence Daughter of Guy de Chastillon Earl of St. Paul Kinswoman to King Edward and Third Wife of Emery de Valence Earl of Pembroke being y Mill's Catal. of Nobility p. 1096 desirous to advance Learning Founded a College in Cambridge called by her Title Pembroke-Hall Endowing it with Large Possessions From which Princely Seminary many notable Lights of Learning and Piety have continually been brought forth and many more are daily expected it being at present under the Care and Custody of the Reverend Nathaniel Coga Doctor in Divinity a Person of great Loyalty Judgement and Candour CHAPTER the TWENTY SECOND The CONTENTS I. Vpon the Popes pressing the two Kings to hasten the Treaty of Peace they send their several Agents to Avignon Some Heads of their several Pleas but nothing done II. King Edwards Resolute Answer to a Nip of the Popes
abated But by this time his House was so broken up that near upon four Hundred Persons were enter'd in one of whom named Thomas Dennis gave him his Deaths wound thô others say that a certain Cobler whose Father Jacob van Arteveld had formerly caused to be slain followed him so close as he was fleeing into a Stable where his Horses stood that overtaking him he clove his head in sunder with an Ax so that he fell down stark dead upon the ground Thus Jacob van Arteveld who by his Popular Air his Policy and Wisdom had arrived to the most absolute Government of all Flanders was by a sudden turn of Fortune miserably slain on a m Holinshead p. 927. Sunday in the afternoon being the * B. Dom. Lit. Labbè ad hunc an 17 of July There accompanied him in his Death ten other Principal Persons of his Council among whom were a Brother and a Nephew of his besides as many of the Welchmen as made Resistance to the Number of 70 in all the Rest being spared in respect to the King their Master got away safe unto him again as he lay at Scluse waiting for other kind of News than what these Men brought him VI. As n Frois c. 115. for Lewis Earl of Flanders who was then at Dendermonde a City of that part of Flanders which belong'd to the Empire he was very well pleas'd when he heard of the Death of this his old Enemy And yet for all that he durst not put any entire Confidence in the Flemings nor venture as yet to go to Gaunt But when King Edward heard of it he was infinitely displeas'd at the loss of so serviceable a Friend and immediately departed from Scluse and took the Sea again grievously threatning the Gauntois and the whole Country of Flanders and vowing that his Death should be dearly Revenged But for that time he returned into England The People of Flanders expected no less for now when the Murther was known abroad among all the good Towns of that Country they seriously began to consider how ill King Edward would in all likelyhood resent this Matter wherefore in time they determin'd to go and excuse themselves before him especially the Burgesses of Bruges Ipres Cassel Courtray Oudenarde Antwerp and Franker And it was high time for them so to do for the Parliament of England had o Sr. Winston Churchill's Divi Britan. p. 24. already made their humble address to the King to break the Peace with Flanders Presently therefore they sent after the King into England to request his safe Conduct that they might come according to their Duty to make their excuse And this the King at last yielded to his first fit of Passion being blown over So that about Michaelmas certain Burgesses of the best Quality came from all the Towns of Flanders except Gaunt only for as yet the King would not permit any of them to see his Face The Rest were introduced before the King then at Westminster where they humbly excused themselves of being any way accessory to the Death of Jacob van Arteveld and sware solemnly that they knew nothing of the Matter till it was done and that if they had he was the Man whom to the best of their Powers they would have defended and that they were extreamly concerned for his Death for he had governed their Country very Wisely and to their great Advantage They added further that the Gauntois themselves who had done this barbarous Act should make satisfaction therefore And they told the King and his Council that althô this Man was Dead yet the King of England was not a jot fallen in the Love and Fidelity of the Good People of Flanders as he should find in all things except what pertained to the Inheritance of Flanders which they said the Flemings were resolved by no means to presume to give away from the Right Heirs They said also to the King Sir You have a Fair and Noble Progeny both Sons and Daughters and as for the Prince of Wales your Eldest Son he cannot choose but be a great Prince without the accession of Flanders But then Sir You have a Young Daughter and We have a Young Lord the Earl's Son who is the Heir Apparent of Flanders and he is now in our Custody So that if it please You to make a Match between a Daughter of Yours and this Lord the Earldom of Flanders will be for ever after in the hands of your Posterity From these words of theirs we are to observe a Mistake of p Mez. p. 24. Mezeray's who tells us how they offer'd King Edward a Daughter of their Earls to be Married to his Son the Prince of Wales when as we can find no Daughter that Lewis had nor could such a Marriage have signifi'd any thing to the Prince of England when there was a Son also living who was to inherit Flanders and besides before this Offer a greater Match had been q Sandford p. 184. ex Pat. 19. Ed. 3 p. 3. m. 11. this Year proposed between the Prince of Wales and a Daughter of Alphonso the Brave King of Portugal The Flemings also added at the same time how r Holinshead p. 927. they doubted not to perswade the Earl their Lord to do Homage unto the King of England till when they promised not to receive him These and the like Protestations somewhat pacified the Kings displeasure so that soon after the League between England and Flanders was renewed and the Death of Jacob van Arteveld was quite forgotten Thô he left a Young Son Philip behind him who after King Edwards Death became as Great in Flanders as ever his Father had been and by involving those People in new Combustions occasion'd a severe Revenge of his Fathers Blood by the Lives of many thousands of the Flemings As may be seen in the Stories of Flanders and particularly in the second Volume of Froisards History However the Earl of Flanders would by no means consent to make his Homage to the King of England but remain'd still firm to the French Interest and Title whereby his Troubles continued till the next Year he lost his Life fighting against the English in the Famous Battle of Cressy to which we are now hasting VII About this time ſ Frois c. 116. vid. Engl. Atl. 4 Vol. p. 155. Prince William the Young Earl of Hainalt Holland Zealand and Friseland King Edwards Brother in Law having also met with some Rebellion among his Subjects both of Holland and Friseland resolved to reduce them both to a sense of their Duty and first he went and laid Siege to Vtrecht in Holland where one Robert van Arckell was Governour against him after a long Siege he wan the Place and took his Pleasure of his Enemies making t Eng. Atl. ibid. five Hundred of the Principal Citizens come forth bare headed and bare footed and beg his Pardon And shortly after in the Moneth of * Giov.
Bodies of English that were coming upon them besides this loss wanting both Victuals and Rest for their Bodies sled away having indeed purchas'd the Name of Truce-breakers but gain'd little Praise for their Valour One o Godw. Catal. Bâ—s p. 678. says that for want of Victuals they were compell'd to fight upon Disadvantage where the Bishop of Caerlile gave them a memorable Overthrow But I can find no such matter unless the loss under Sr. Alexander Straghan may be so accounted For what became of Sr. William Douglas Had he been entirely beaten he could never have escaped either being slain or taken and he was too eminent not to be taken Notice of both by Scotch and English Writers had either of those things happen'd unto him And we find him alive after this wherefore we rather chose to relate as we have done This loss however dispos'd King David of Scotland to admit of a Truce which p Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 565. ex Rot. Scot. 19. Ed. 3. m. 4. c. presently ensued hereupon and the Lord Thomas Lucy with the Bishop aforesaid and others were by King Edward joyned in Commission to see the same duly observed The said Lord Lucy being likewise constituted Sheriff of Cumberland and Governour of the Castle at Caerlile XII And now we shall close this Year after our usual Method when we have remembred the Names of some Grandees that departed this Life about this time The first was the Lord q Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 11. Adam Welles a Valiant and Noble Gentleman who dying at the Age of one and fourty left behind him John his Son and Heir then but Eleven Years of Age who afterwards behav'd himself with Great Honour in the French Wars On the r Godw. Catal. Bpâ—p 662. 24 of April there departed this Life at Aukland the Renowned Dr. Richard Aungervile commonly called of Bury Bishop of Durham of whose Wisdom and other Vertues we have more than once spoken in these Papers He died in the 58 Year of his Age and lies buried in the South angle of his own Church We have already seen how great part of this Mans Life was taken up in publique Employments for the Service of his Royal Pupil King Edward But this is memorable of him that what spare time he found from these Weighty Affairs he either spent in Å¿ â—odw Cattal Bps p. 661. Prayer or Conference with his Chaplains or else in study with which he was extreamly delighted He wrote many things whereof some yet remain and in one of them entitled 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which Conradus t Conr. Gesner in â—â—blieth Vnvers p. 582. Gesner commends highly he saith of himself * Fâ—tatico quedarn librer unâ—mâ—re potenter se abreptum vid. Godwin ibid. that he was powerfully hurried away with a certain Ravishing Love of Books And indeed his study was so well furnished that it was thought he had more Books than all the Bishops in England beside He was also wonderfully taken with the Conversation and Acquaintance of Learned Men and many Letters passed between him and Francis Petrarch and others Famous for Learning in that Age. He had still in his House many Chaplains all Notable Scholars the Chief whereof were Thomas Bradwardin King Edwards Confessor and afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury Dr. Richard Fitz. Ralph afterwards Archbishop of Armagh Dr. Walter Burly Tutor to the Prince of Wales Dr. John Mauduit Dr. Robert Holcot Dr. Richard Killington Dr. Richard Wentworth who in time became Bishop of London and Dr. Walter Seagrave whom Bishop Godwin calls Bishop of Chichester thô himself neither in that Title nor in any other takes notice of any such Man. It was this Bishop of Durhams Custom in Dinner and Supper time to hear some one or two Paragraphs out of some Choice Book read to him the Matter whereof he would afterwards discourse with his Chaplains as leisure from other business would permit He was of a very Charitable and Bountifull Disposition u Godw. Catal. Bps p. 662. Stows Survey of London p. 75. giving a Weekly allowance of Eight Quarters of Wheat made up into Bread for the Relief of the Poor besides the Offals and Fragments from his Table He would constantly when he rode between Durham and Newcastle give away Eight Pounds Sterling in Almes in his riding from Durham to Stockton Five Pounds from Durham to Aukland Five Markes from Durham to Middleham Five Pounds and so proportionably in other journeys Many other Monuments of his Charity Wisdom Piety and Learning he left behind him which have endear'd his Name to all Posterity He was succeeded by Dr. Thomas Hatfield the King's Secretary of whose Election this x Walsing Hypod p. 118. Story is Reported That King Edward being by all means desirous to prefer him to the Bishoprick and perhaps doubting the Convent would not choose him was content rather then miss of his Purpose even against his own late Resolution to Request of the Pope that he would give it him thereby opening a new Passage for him to Reenter into Possession of his late Cancell'd Usurpation The Pope therefore glad of this Opportunity without any Regard had to the Merit of the Man immediately comply'd with the King's Desire And when some Cardinals made Exceptions saying that he was not only a meer Lay-man but one of Light Carriage and no way Worthy of that Sacred Dignity 'T is true said the Pope but if now the King of England had Requested me in behalf of an Ass he should have succeeded And yet y Godw. Catal. Bps p. 663. this Man built Durham College in Oxford and purchased certain Lands unto the same for the Maintenance of such Monks of Durham as should be sent thither to study Which College having many Years after received a new Foundation from Sr. Thomas Pope of Tyttenhanger in Hertfordshire Knight was by him called as it is to this Day Trinity-College This Thomas Hatfield built also Durham Palace in London for the Reception of himself and Successours at their Repair thither And was a Principal Benefactour if not the Founder of the Friery at Northallerton in Yorkshire and having sat in the See 36 Year died a Good Old Man in the Year of our Lord MCCCLXXXVI In this Year on the Eighteenth of July died the Famous or rather infamous Adam Orleton of whom We have spoken where We Related the Trayterous and Horrid Murther committed upon the Sacred Person of King Edward the Second We there shew'd how far he was concerned in that Heinous Act but by his subtil Evasions he so well Handled the Matter that he not only escaped Temporal Punishment but within two Moneths after by Means of his Patroness the Queen Mother was Prefer'd to the Bishoprick of Worcester Six Years after thô now King Edward could not endure him at the z Godw. Catal. Bps p. 233. Request of the French King he was Translated by the Pope to Winchester Whereat King Edward was so
that the p Frois c. 122. Burgesses being terrified thereby to save the Lives of themselves their Wives and Children against the Mind of all the Souldiers yielded up the Town to the English and offer'd for security of their Lives all their Goods to their Discretion When the Souldiers saw the business of the Inhabitants and that against their Wills it was impossible for them to make good the Place they retired to the Castle but within two Days after were obliged to yield thô on better Conditions than the Townsmen for these obtained security for Life and Goods So the Town and Castle of Carentan were taken and all the Inhabitants sent to the Ships as Prisoners but when King q Dase res in Philip de Valois p. 7. Rosse's Continuation of Sr. Walter Raleigh p. 291. Edward understood that the Heads of some of his Friends whom the French King had murther'd were upon the Gates of that Town he commanded them to be taken down and buried Reverently And order'd both the Town and Castle as a Sacrifice to their Ghosts to be burnt and rased to the ground These things were done by the Earl of Warwicks Battalia which went along by the Sea-Coast while on the other r Frois ibid. side the Lord Godfry of Harcourt rode forth on the Kings Left Hand for he knew all the Avenues and Passages of Normandy better than any other He had in his Battalia 500 Men of Arms besides Archers and Footmen and sometimes ranged six or seven Leagues from the Kings Battail as far as the Sea-Coast Westward where Normandy looks on the Isles of Jersey and Garnesey burning and spoiling all before him with no less Hostility and Fury than the English Lords used on the other side They all found the Country very Rich and Plentifull the Granges and Barns full of Corn and Provender the Shops and Houses full of Rich Stuffs and other Goods and Commodities and the whole Country abounding with Chariots Carts Horses Swine Sheep Oxen and Poultry For there had been a long Peace and Security in those Parts The Souldiers now took of all this what they pleas'd and brought it to the King but of what Gold and Silver they found they gave no account either to him or his Officers but kept it to themselves In this manner the Lord Godfry of Harcourt and the Earl of Warwick rode forth by Day but at Night for the most part they both lay in the Kings Field or very near him When thus all things were clear'd behind as to the North-point of Normandy King Edward began to March Eastward and went directly to St. Lo in Coutantine but before he came thither he encamped by the River Vire till his two Battails might come up to him and then he proceeded VII The mean ſ Frois c. 123. while King Philip was not negligent on his Part but enforced his Summons to his Subjects and others who held of him any way and sent for all his Friends and Allies as to the Noble and Valiant Old King of Bohemia John of Luxemburgh Son to Henry the VII once Emperour of Germany and to his Eldest Son the Lord Charles Marquess of Moravia who about this time was called Caesar being advanced in Opposition to Lewis of Bavaria upon whose Death a Year after He was made Emperour King John and his Son Charles came speedily to King Philip's Assistance with a goodly Number of Bohemians Germans and Luxemburghers as did also upon the said Kings Request Ralph Duke of Lorraine King Philip's Nephew and James Son and Heir to Humbert the Old Dauphin of Vienna which two lead 300 Spears Then came the Lord John of Hainalt Lord of Beaumont who as we shew'd was lately brought over from the King of England's Service with a gallant Troop of Valiant Hainalders there was likewise Lewis Earl of Flanders who had but few Men under him and those only of the Gentry and Nobility of Flanders for the Commons of that Country held all for King Edward Thither came also James King of Majorica who being beaten out of his Kingdom by Peter King of Aragon had lately for an t Odoric Rainald ad an 1345. §. 13. 100000 Crowns of Gold sold unto King Philip of France his Right to Monpellier that thereby he might be enabled to give Battle to the King of Aragon But at this time he could not refuse with what Forces he had to Assist King Philip. While thus the French King was making himself strong on all sides he had full Information of the uncontroled Progress of his Adversary of England and sware openly That he should never return again into England without Battle And that all those Spoils Slaughters and Devastations should be dearly Revenged But many of his Auxiliary Friends came from far and so it was long before he had his full Assembly Wherefore the mean while King Edward went on without any considerable Opposition VIII The English Army still kept their first Order marching up toward High Normandy in three Battalions They went on fair and softly in Battle Array as if the Enemy was always before them and they took up their Lodgings every day early so that for the most part the whole Army except the Marshals Fore-runners was encamped betwixt Noon and Three of the Clock The Country was so Plentifull wheresoever they went that they had no need to look out for any other Provision but Wine and yet here and there they also found enough of that Althô the King to prevent the Worst had brought Provisions of all sorts along with him and besides u M.S. Vet. Latin. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantabr cui titulus Acta Edvardi Filii Edvardi Tertii he gave strict Command that none should presume to make any unnecessary waste of Victuals Drink or Forage It was no x Frois ibid. great Wonder if all the Country trembled at the sight of this Royal Army for till then they had seen nothing like War in those Parts nor knew any thing beyond the Ordinary Trainings of their Militia so that generally the People fled before the Face of the English as far as they might hear the sound of their Name leaving behind them their Houses full of Goods their Barns and Granaries full of Corn and their Cattle in the Fields for they knew not whither in that Hurry to bear them away Particularly the y M.S. Vet. Latin. id ibid. 29 Julii City of Bayeux for fear of him sending 15 Chief Citizens as their Deputies unto him and desiring to enter into his Homage and to be taken into his Protection were admitted And in this Manner King Edward rode forth burning wasting and ravaging the Country and leaving long tracks of Fire and Desolation behind him till he came to the Great Town of St. Lo the farthest z D'Avila p. 974. Port of Lower Normandy wherein were no less than Eight or Ninescore Rich Burgesses and exceeding much Drapery When the King came thither he
Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 356. the Twelfth of February the valiant English Lord Maurice Berkley younger Son to Maurice Lord Berkley and Brother to the Lord Thomas Berkley in the Camp before Calais to the extream Regret of his Master King Edward who set an high value upon his Services of which an Estimate may be from the Retinue he had at the time of his Death Which consisted of six Knights among whom p Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 89. was Sr. Nicolas de St. Maure aliàs Seymour and 32 Esquires with 30 Archers on Horseback and 200 Archers on Foot. Three q Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 356. days after his Death the King in contemplation of his singular Merits gave unto Thomas his Son and Heir a Grant of the Profits of his own Wardship as to his Lands and Marriage This Noble Family of the Berkleys is derived from Maurice the Son of Robert Fitz-Harding who was the Son of Harding one of the Royal Blood or as some say r Vetus M.S. in Castro de Berkley Leland Coll. 1 Vol. p 912. Youngest Son to the King of Denmark who came into England with William the Conquetour The foresaid Maurice Son to Robert Fitz-Harding had in Marriage the Lady Alice Daughter and at last ſ Dudg 1 Vol. p. 352. Godwins Catal. Bishops p. 500. sole Heir to Roger Lord Berkley so called from his Castle of Berkley in Gloucestershire and thereupon changing his Name became Ancestour to this Illustrious Family which since that Time hath flourished and still continues in great Honour to this Day X. I do not meet with any more Persons of Rank that died during this Siege in the English Camp but 't is certain that not a few of the Common Sort were wasted away as we said before The Loss of whom was notwithstanding easily made up by succeeding Recruits from England and other Places For many great Lords of Flanders Hainalt Brabant and Almain came thither to the Camp some indeed onely to pay their Respects to the King and Queen others to joyn with the English Forces And of all the Visitors none departed home again without an agreeable Gratuity from the King. Among all those Lords that won by the Kings Fame or otherwise came now to embrace his Service the Lord t Frois c. 141. Robert of Namur was not the least Considerable This worthy young Lord had lately received the Order of Knighthood at the Holy Sepulchre in Jerusalem by the hands of that Renowned Christian Souldier the Lord Lespentine and had thereupon continued for some time in the Holy Wars but was now newly returned into the Country of Namur and Liege He was as then in the first flower and vigour of his Age of good Discretion Courage and Conduct and had not since his Return been engaged by either of the two Kings of England or France but now of his own Accord he came gallantly attended and richly provided to the Siege before Calais and there offer'd himself to the Service of King Edward By him he was received very graciously as also he was highly welcome to the Queen and the English Lords but especially he won upon the Kings Affections on the Account of the Lord Robert of Artois his Uncle whose Name he bare and whose Person and Vertues seemed again to be revived in him Nor shall it be forgot that this Martial Knight was a great Friend to the Muses as we may learn from u Frois l. 1 a. 1. f. 1. ad finem Sr. John Froisard For whose laborious and noble History which for the most part contains the Heroick Acts of King Edward and his Children we are not a little beholding to this Sr. Robert of Namur Lord of Beaufort who requested him to set about that Laudable Work and both encouraged and assisted him in it Sr. Robert of Namur bare for his Arms x Ashmoles Garter p. 79. Plate 85. Or a Lion Rampant Sable Crowned Gules and in process of time became Knight of the Garter For from this time forward he became Liegeman to the King of England who thereupon gave him for the first Hansel of his Favour 300 l. per annum to be paid by Yearly Return at Bruges in Flanders and now he continued with his Troops amounting to 300 Men of Arms before Calais till the Place was taken About y Knighton p. 2592. Whitsuntide King Edward sent to all the Abbeys and Priories throughout England for an Aid of their Woolls and for a proportionable Support from all other Religious Houses as lately had been granted unto him in Parliament One z Odoric Rainald ad hanc an §. 24. ex Archivis Vaticani says that he seized on all the Ecclesiastick Wealth under the specious pretence of Borrowing it to maintain him in his Wars against France By whose Example King Philip to defend his own laid hands on the Revenues of all Priests except Cardinals not residing in his Kingdom and of other Benefices he took the Tenths Whereupon the Pope sent unto him Pastor Archbishop of Ambrun and William Bishop of Chartres to restrain him and the Gallican Clergy he exhorted to maintain the Liberties of the Church Threatning a Tem. 5. ep secret 1160. Clem. VI. PPae moreover to use his Pontifical Authority against him unless he would restore the Ecclesiastick Right to its pristine Splendour But we do not find that King Philip alter'd his Course of Proceeding for all this the Necessity of his Affairs calling for extraordinary Supplies XI Before we come to the Winning of Calais it is fit we should take notice of other Matters that happen'd elsewhere the mean while no whit less Worthy of Memory And first we shall enquire after the Condition of Scotland at this time We shew'd before how the preceding Year immediately after the Battle of Durham the English pursuing their Victory recover'd the Castle b Hector l. 15. f. 325. Buchan l. 9. p. 303. of Hermitage with all Anandale Marches Tweedale Tividale and Ethrick Forest besides regaining what the Scots had won in England enlarging their Limits as far as Cockburne's pit and Solway And all this was obtained in a manner with little or no Resistance for the Scots were now brought c Buchan ibid. so low since that blow they received near Durham that for a long while after they were unable to bring any considerable Army into the Field But now early this Year King Edward Bailiol in hopes to recover his Inheritance during this weak Estate of Scotland d Knighton p. 2592. Hector Buchan Holinshead Scotl. enters that Kingdom by Carlile with an Army of 20000 Men and the Lord Piercy with as many more by Barwick made a Road into Louthian and Cliddisdale whence he brought great Booty of Goods and Cattle while the Bailiol raged alike in Galloway Niddisdale and Carrick so that the Scots were at last compelled to yield unto him and accept him for their King. From hence when both the Armies
up to King Edward of England after it had endured a Siege of Eleven Moneths within three days viz. from the b Knighten p. 2595. n. 2â— seventh of September 1346 to the 4 of August MCCCXLVII which was a Saturday and the Day that King Edward received the Keys Then the King spake to the Lord Walter Manny and the two Marshals of his Host the Earl of Warwick and the Lord Stafford afterwards Earl of Stafford saying Here Sirs take you the Keys of the Town and Castle and go and take Possession thereof in my Name and lay all the Knights and Esquires that be there in Prison but as for the Common Souldiers that came thither only for hire turn them all out of the Town as also after they are well refreshed all the Inhabitants Men Women and Children For I intend to Repeople the Town only with Englishmen So these three Lords with an 100 Men of Arms went and took Possession of Calais and secured in Prison the Bodies of Sr. John of Vienna the chief Captain Sr. John Surry Sr. Barton de Belborn and other Officers of the Garrison after which they commanded all the Souldiers to bring together their Harness into the Town-Hall where they laid it all together on an heap for they were not permitted to bear any Armour away Now the King of his wonted Goodness had already c Knighton p. 2595 〈◊〉 10. sent store of Victuals into the Town to refresh the poor Commons therewith But they were so hungry and afflicted and wasted with Famine that either thrô too much Greediness they surfeited or thrô too much Weakness were unable to digest so that by the next day at night there died of them more than 300 Persons As for the rest the King commanded them d Stow p. 244. ex Tho. de la Mere c. to be safely conveyed to the Castle of Guisnes within the French Pale when they had been refreshed with the Kings Alms and were grown strong enough to endure Travail But the most part of them thought themselves not secure e Frois c. 147. till they were got to St. Omers Thus all manner of People were turned out of the Town f Frois ibid. except one Priest and two other ancient Men who understood the Customs Laws and Ordinances of the Place and how to point out and assign the Lands that lay about the Town and the several Inheritances as they had been divided before And when all things were duely prepared for the Kings Reception he mounted his Great Horse and rode into Calais with a Triumphant noise of Trumpets Clarions and Tabours He took up his Lodgings in the Castle where he lay more than a Month all the while Fortifying and setling Affairs both there and in the Town untill g Frois ibid. his Queen was deliver'd of a Fair Daughter called Margaret of Calais who was afterwards married to the Lord John Hastings Earl of Pembroke who was Son of Laurence Hastings now living but she died before the said John her Husband without Issue both he and she being at that time but very young Speeds h Speed p. 580. §. 105. Mistake is here to be corrected who makes Queen Philippa to be big with Child of this Infant at the Battle of Durham and Walsingham i Walsing bist p. 15â— n. 3. also who fixes the time too forward by several Days making the Child to be born on the III of the Kalends of August when as the Town of Calais wherein she was born was not won till the iv of August Nor is Mr. k Sandford's Geneal Hâ—st c. p. 179. Sandford to be omitted who makes the Place of her Birth to be Windsor without any Authority but Conjecture While the King of England tarried thus at Calais he gave many fair Houses in that Town to the Lord Walter Manny to the Earl of Warwick to the Lord Ralph Stafford and the Lord Bartholomew Burwash who l Dugd. 2 Vâ—l. p. 35. also obtain'd of the King in consideration of his Services a Grant of the Marriage of one of the Sisters and Heirs of Edward St. John Son and Heir of Hugh St. John deceased and his Son Sr. Bartholomew the Younger among other things obtain'd in recompence of his Services in the Wars a Grant of the Lands of John Louvaine deceased till his Heir Nicolas Louvaine then the Kings Ward should be of full Age. And besides we find that the King gave to all his great Lords vast Allowances for their several Retinues during this Siege as particularly to the Earl of Warwick for three m Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 232. Bannerets 61 Knights 106 Esquires and 154 Archers on Horseback the Summ of 1366 l. 11 s. and 8 d. And yet Others had far greater Retinues as Henry Earl of Darby n Knighton p. 2596. n. 10. who had 30 Bannerets 800 Men of Arms and 2000 Archers and kept such Hospitality in the Camp that he expended dayly an 100 l. and 8 or 9 Marks So that after the Truce it appeared by Computation that he had spent above 17000 l. Sterling out of his own Purse beside the Wages allow'd him by the King. All which Services were graciously consider'd by the King his Master who bestowed now on him and other Lords a competent Portion of Houses they never built and of Lands they never purchased that so they might be obliged to People and defend the Town Besides all which he design'd upon his return into England to send out of London 36 Substantial Citizens with their Wives and Families to dwell in Calais as he afterwards did but the greater part of the Inhabitants came out of Kent And thus from that time Calais became a perfect Colony of Englishmen Now on the Day o 9 Aâ—gâ—lli before St. Laurence while Order was taking to preserve the Town of Calais in the English Hands there p Knighton p. 2595. n. 60. happened in the English Camp before the Town a sad and grievous Mischance of sudden Fire which devoured the Tents and Pavilions without Remedy they being for the most part made of strong Timber But this was remarkable that as the fire came near the Kings Tent as if not willing or not daring to do any harm there it flew over among other Tents consuming and destroying Victuals Wine Gold and Silver things of pleasure and necessity Bows and Arrows and other Warlike Ammunition So that the King was fain to send into England for a fresh Supply Besides there came thither about the same time an Army of q Knighton ibid. n. 10. c. 60000 Flemings to assist King Edward supposing that the King of France was still there and that a Battle would ensue between the two Kings He for his part tho now he had no need of them having already taken the Town yet by the great Gifts he bestow'd among the Captains and other Officers and the liberal Donations he gave to the Souldiers
Forest was in like manner suddenly slain by his own Cousin and Godson William Douglas the Son of Archimbald Douglas in Revenge of the Death of Sr. Alexander Ramsey While thus Scotland and especially the Family of the Douglasses was miserably divided in it self England and the Court of King Edward flourished with Honour Peace and Unity and the Lords of England laudably contended to outvie one another in Martial Worth and Bravery At Canterbury and Eltham in Kent at London Westminster Winchester Lincoln Windsor and other Places were held several Great and Magnificent Justs and Tourneaments Henry k Stow p. 245. Earl of Lancaster held a little after Easter a solemn Hastilude at Lincoln where were present with Isabel de Beaumont his Countess many Great Ladies and also certain Ambassadors from Spain who then came to Negotiate a Marriage l Stew ibid. Ashrnole p. 669. c. between the young Infant of Castille and Leon named Don Pedro Eldest Son and Heir Apparent to Alphonso XI King of Spain and the Lady Jane of the Tower one of the Daughters of King Edward who was then in the 13 Year of her Age. But this Poor Lady being espoused by Proxy and conveyed into that Country deceased presently of a great Mortality that then reign'd of which we shall speak hereafter At the Tourneament at m Dagd 2 Vol. p. 48. Canterbury among others Robert Hufford Earl of Suffolk and Sr. John Beauchamp Brother to the Earl of Warwick had their Harness and other Accoutrements allowed them from the King the latter n Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 231. being furnish'd out of the Kings Wardrobe with a Surcoat of fine Indian Silk embroider'd with the Arms of Sr. Stephen Cosington Knight Of whom thô he was not of Noble Blood we must needs Remark that he was a Gentleman of High Merit as will not only appear from the sequel of this our History but also may be rationally collected from this that his Arms were beaten on all the Eight Harnesses given by the King at this time and worn o Ashnâ—â—le p. 185. by Eight Renowned Combatants being the Challengers as the Prince of Wales the Earls of Lancaster and Suffolk Sr. John Grey Sr. John Beauchamp Sr. Robert Mauley Sr. John Chandos and Sr. Roger Beauchamp And at the Tourneament at Eltham we find among others that the Valiant and Noble Earl of p Dudg 1 Vol. p. 786. Lancaster and Hugh q Ashâ—nâ—le p. 696. Courtney Earl of Devonshire besides their Harness and other Accoutrements both for themselves and Horses had each of them an hood of fine White Cloth embroider'd with Dancing Men in Blew Habits and button'd before with large Pearls which were allowed them out of the Kings Wardrobe We must here against our usual Method insert a matter or two not of any great affinity to our Affairs even before we come to the end of this Year because there will not then appear any such convenient Room the beginning of the next Year being continuedly joyn'd to the end of this IV. On the 9 of June this Year Joan Queen of Naples and Countess of Provence in France sold all the County of Venaisin together with the City of Avignon to Pope Clement VI for the Sum of 80000 Florens of Gold of Florence Which said Places thô r Mezerdy ad hunc ann in Mâ—rgineâ— some say the Money was never paid belong to the See of Rome to this day How Charles II King of Naples had first a Right to Venaisin from King Philip the Fair who gave it unto him Ano 1290 upon the Marriage of Charles de Valois his Brother with Margaret the Daughter of that King this is all well known But the First occasion of this sale I do not speak of Queen Joan's Necessities of which the Pope made his Advantage not being so vulgarly understood we shall briefly from the Authority of a very Å¿ Peireskias apud Petrum Gassendum in Vitá illiuâ— p. 143. c. Judicious and Learned Gentleman declare it in this place In the Year 1209 Raymund the Third Earl of Tholouse being a Fautor of the Albâ—genses who were accounted Hereticks and as was thought chiefly concern'd in the Murther of the Pope's Legate was now a second time Excommunicated by Pope Innocent III from which time he began to be despoiled of his Territories till little or nothing was left entire So that 19 Years after it was thus agreed at Paris that to Alphonso the Son of Raymund should fall only the City it self of Tholouse with a few appurtenanees that the other Places beyond the Rhosne should belong to the King of France but whatever was by him or his Ancestors possessed on this side the said River should be the Pope's Patrimony But because the Men of these Parts did unwillingly submit to the latter Part of this Agreement being thereby upon occasion obliged to have their Appeals to Rome and therefore clave to Alphonso and his Heirs about fourscore Years after Pope Boniface VIII wholly acquitted them of all such Appeals and after him Pope Clement V to win their Hearts the more removed his Seat to Avignon in the First Year of his Pontificate or the t Victerell p. 833. celiat cum Labbe Chren Tech. ad hunc an Year of our Lord 1305. So that now after all when upon the Death of Benedict XII u Hâ—â—â—câ—rige sive Peiresâ—iam sive Gasendum qâ—â—a ab cirum alterutro Clemens VI pest Johannem â—daâ—â—tur cùm illum exceperit Benedicius bâ—ne Clemens ut ex emmlus Pentif Histeriis censtat who succeeded John XXII Clement the VI became Pope Queen Joan flying unto Avignon from Lewis King of Hungary who came to Revenge the Death of his Brother Andrew her Husband whom she had murdred made now unto the said Clement a Deed of sale of all those Rights which the Earls of Provence had from the very time of the Partition made between Raymund Berengarius Earl of Provence and Alphonso Earl of Tholouse Ano. Dom. 1125 and let this suffice for that Matter V. A certain x Guido Tract 2. Dect 2. c. 3. in Chirurgiâ Magnà Vid. Guliel Tookeri DD. Charâ—sina sinations p. 83. Author that flourished in these days and as himself witnesses lived at Avignon in the Service of the said Pope Clement VI doth more than intimate that the French King Philip of Valois had the Gift of healing the Disease called the Kings Evil with the Touch of his Hand only Thô if so we may well presume that our King Edward had the same Vertue not only as having more Right to the Crown of France but as descended of King Edward the Confessors Blood who was eminently signal in this Miraculous Grace and from y Polyder Virg. Hist l. 8. p. 143. n. 10. Vid. Tooker's Charisma sanitatis p. 83 84 85. whom as it were by Right of Inheritance the following Kings of England have derived the same Power as Polydore Virgil
22. Ed. 3. m. 3. Stow p. 245. sent to Denemere to receive in his behalf Fealty and Homage of Lewis Earl of Flanders which the said Earl thô he had now Married the Duke of Brabant's Daughter was at last forced to comply with and performed it accordingly But for all that being wholly enchanted with a love for the French Nation m Stow p. 246. b. not long after that he might be Reveng'd of those who thus forced his Inclination he enter'd Flanders with a great Power of Frenchmen burning killing and ravaging as if he had been in the Country of his Deadly Enemies However he was at last oppos'd by a considerable Body of Flemings reinforced with some English Men of Arms and Archers who gave him a shrew'd encounter Wherein many Frenchmen being slain he himself with the rest was forced to quit the Field by flight In which Action many both Flemings and English behav'd themselves so gallantly that they obtained thereby the Honour of Knighthood among whom was the young Lord John St. Philibert Son an Heir of him of whom we spake in the n Vid. l. 1 c. 4. §. 6. p. 63. V Year of this King. IX While yet the foresaid Festival of the Translation of St. Thomas lasted it was also very privately signified unto King Edward by one of the Secretaries of Emeric of Pavia Captain of Calais that on such a certain Day the Lord Geoffry Charny with a great Number of Armed Frenchmen was to be received into Calais to the utter ruine of his Interest in that Place Froisard is of the Opinion that this Secretarie betrayed his Masters Secrets thus to the King without his knowledge as we shall see by and by But the other French Writers agree that he discover'd them himself thô he had not only agreed to take their Money but also had bound himself by taking the Sacrament to the Bargain and therefore Mezeray says that being taken some while after by the French he was by them flea'd alive and indeed we shall find him immediately laid aside by King Edward after this Business was over But let us first see how Froisard telates the Matter It should have been observed before how the Frenchmen in all their Negotiations either relating to a Peace or Truce were ever urging of this Point that Calais might be restored But to this King Edward would never yield by any means not only because the Town had cost him so dear before he had it but also because while in the English Hands it was both a signal Trophy of his Honour and a sure Footing for him to enter France upon any Rupture between the two Nations However as we shew'd before the French had now agreed to a Truce the Necessity of their Affairs so requiring it thô it inwardly grieved them to the Heart that Calais was still left under the Dominion of England Now there o Frois c. 150. was at this time in the Town of St. Omers a right Politick and Valiant Lord of France called Sr. Geoffry de Chargny or Charny who had full and absolute Authority as Lieutenant under the King of France to keep the Frontiers in those Parts in like manner as p Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 786. 25 Septeâ—â—b Rot. Fron. 22. Ed. 3. m. 1. Henry Earl of Lancaster had under the King of England in the Parts of Flanders Calais and all other Places subject to King Edward in France This Lord Geoffry Charny who resolved by any Means to serve the King his Masters Interest among many Considerations which he entertain'd in his thoughts concerning the Regaining of Calais remembred that the Captain of the Castle of Calais was a Lonbard and that your Lombards of all People are naturally Covetous And so with this thought he resolves upon a Design nothing at all agreeable to Faith or Honour but likely to prove of great Advantage to the King and Realm of France Now by reason of the Truce there was free Communication allowed between the Calisians and them of St. Omers so that dayly they resorted for Traffick to one another and had mutual Correspondence in matters of Life and Society Hereupon the Lord Geoffry Charny built his Design and secretly fell in Treaty with Sr. Emeric of Pavia Captain of the Castle so that at last he agreed and thereupon q Stow p. 248. b. took the Sacrament for the Summ of 20000 Crowns of Gold to deliver up to the Frenchmens Hands the Castle of Calais whereby the Town was commanded as on the last Day of December at Midnight There is some Variation in the Account that Authors give of this Matter Some averring that this Lombard had been bred up of a Child in King Edwards Court Others that he was at first a Pensioner of the French Kings in the Town of Calais untill the Taking thereof at what time for Reasons best known to himself he retain'd him in his Pay But this latter Opinion seems the weaker of the two for how should so Wise a Prince commit so important a Charge to any Man upon so small Acquaintance Again some say that the Discovery of the Treason was not made by him but then how should the King be so secure as to keep him still in that Office Thô I confess this is not absolutely improbable because the King being certainly informed of the Time and other Circumstances might well enough be supposed able to prevent the Treason's taking effect by setting a good Watch over him secretly to observe all his Motions On the other hand 't is said as we intimated before that he himself of his own accord gave the King secret and timely Notice of the Design and that thereby he would have an Opportunity not only to catch his Enemies in the very Act of breaking the Truce but to make a considerable Advantage to Himself and at the same time turn the Mischief they intended to Him on their own Heads But if this latter be true the Man had more Loyalty to King Edward than Religion to God who could so readily take the Sacrament as a Pledge for the Performance of what he never intended A thing scarce credible among Christians but that we have seen even in our Days a Man who had the impudence to own himself guilty of the same horrid Prevarication under pretence of Designing well And having given this Hint lest the different Accounts which Authors give of the Matter may prejudice an unwary Reader against any thing we shall say we now proceed according to Froisard not absolutely rejecting those of the other side because neither are they without their Probabilities When King Edward therefore heard either one or the other way of this intended Treachery of the French he immediately sent for Emeric the Lombard to come over unto him And he accordingly went for he thought it impossible that his private Conveyance should have taken any Vent already When the King saw him he took him into his Closet and said You
presenting him therewith said Sr. Eustace I give you this Chaplet for the best Doer in Arms at this last Battle of either Party whether French or English and I desire you to wear it this Year at Festivals for my sake I know well you are a Personable Gentleman Young and Amorous and well accepted of among the Ladies wherefore if you will wear it in all Publique Balls and declare unto them that the King of England gave you this as a Testimony of your Valour I will also now release you from Prison quitting you wholly of your Ransom and you shall depart to morrow if you please The Knight who by this time had been fully informed of all things was so abundantly satisfied that it had been his Fortune to fight hand to hand with so great a King and to receive such an Honourable Acknowledgement from him that he not only wore the said Chaplet accordingly while he lived but in Memory of so Gracious a Gift from so Mighty a Prince did f Ferne's Blazon of Gentry l. 1. p. 211. bear ever after in his Arms Three Chaplets garnished with Pearls XII Thus was this Treason of the French attempted in the time of Truce by another Treason of the Lombard Captain justly thrown upon their own Heads Thô the perfidious Knight escaped not long himself For g Mezercy ad an 1350. c. Stow p. 249. being the next Year taken by some Frenchmen about St. Omers he was first degraded of the Order of Knighthood by having his Spurs hew'd from his Heels then branded with a burning hot Iron for a Rogue and then his Tongue being cut out in token of his Perjury he was Hanged by the Neck and lastly Beheaded Quarter'd and Dismembred as a Traytor And surely however cunningly he had carried himself in this matter either there remain'd still so much Suspicion on him or however the Action appeared so detestable that King Edward never after had any Kindness for him or Confidence in his Loyalty For we find h Ashmele p. 657. ex Ret. Franc. 22. Ed. 3. m. 1. how on that very Day whereon the Rescue of Calais had been made namely on the First of January the King appointed the Noble Valiant and Loyal Baron Sr. John Beauchamp for Captain of Calais Nor was the King unmindfull of those his Gallant Subjects who had accompanied him in the Rescue of this important Place Among whom the Lord Walter Manny under whose Banner he had fought i Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 149. ex Pat. 23. Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 26. obtain'd of him a Pardon for all such Escapes as any Felons or Fugitives had made out of the Prison of the Marshalsey he being this Year Marshall thereof and the next k Dugd. ibid. ex Ret. Vasc 24 Ed. 3. m. 6. Year had a Grant of those Houses and Wharfs in the Town of Libourne within the Dutchy of Aquitain which Edmund Marcell a Pattaker with the Kings Enemies had formerly possessed as also a l Id. ibid. ex Rot. Vasc 24 Ed. 3. m. 3. Grant of the Mannor of Ospettlington in the County of Barwick which Thomas Byset a Scot in Arms against the King had formerly held And as for the Lord Guy Bryan who was Standard-Bearer to the King in this Action m Dugd. Bar. 2 Vol. p. 151. ex Pat. 23 Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 3. he behav'd himself with such great Courage and Valour at that time that in Recompence thereof he obtained of the King a Grant of 200 Marks per annum out of the Exchequer during Life which was afterwards augmented n Id. ibid. ex Autegr penes Clera pell with 200 l. more per annum ut priùs besides several other Charters Grants and Emoluments at sundry times confer'd upon him and the great Honour of being made first a Banneret and afterwards upon a Vacancy Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter He o Ashmtle's Garter p. 709. Plate 57. bore for his Arms Or Three Piles Azure And thus the Noble King of England having happily atchieved his Enterprize and lest the Castle of Calais under the Command of the Lord Beauchamp aforesaid and the Town as it was before under the Lord John Mongomery returned Triumphant homeward with the Chief of the French Prisoners and arrived safe in England But the Lord Mongomery and his Lady presently after died at Calais of a Plague which by and by will furnish us with much matter of Discourse Not long before this p Fabian p. 278. Mezeray ad an 1349. Odor Rainal ad an 1350. n. 40. Charles Eldest Son of John Duke of Normandy King Philips Eldest Son took Possession of the Dauphinate of Vienna which the Old Dauphin Prince Humbert having lost the Lord James his onely Son and Heir in the Battle of Cressy had sold a good Penniworth to the French King He himself retiring from the World into a Convent of Jacobins where he took their Habit. From that Prince the Kings of France's Eldest Sons have been called Dauphins of Vienna as the Kings of England's Eldest Sons are stiled Princes of Wales XIII In the q Frois c. 152. Fabian p. 278. Mezerdy ad han◠annum Month of August of this last Year died the Mother of the said Dauphin commonly called the Good Dutchess of Normandy who was Daughter to John the Old King of Bohemia that was slain also in the Battle of Cressy And r Ex Vitâ Caroli Imperatoris per se scriptâ ab initio yet the same King of Bohemia's Son Charles the Emperour was married to the Lady Blanch Sister of King Philip of Valois Father to the said John Duke of Normandy And in December following died Jane Queen of France Daughter to Robert once Duke of Burgundy and Sister to Eudes then Duke of Burgundy so that the French King and his eldest Son John were both Widowers at one time But as for King Philip he had lately sent for a fresh Young Lady designing to give her unto his Son John but now being a Widower himself he thought good to serve his own Turn first and so on the Ninth of January took her for his Second Queen Her Name was Blanch Daughter to Philip late King of Navarre by his Queen who was Sister to the Earl of Foix but the Espousals were kept secretly at the Mannor of Robert Earl of Braye she being then scarce 18 Years of Age and the Bridegroom already a Grandfather but he enjoy'd her little more than a Year and an half as we shall see hereafter On the Ninth of February his Son John also married his Second Wife which was the Lady Joan Countess of Boulogne Relict of the young Lord Philip of Burgundy Son of Eudes Duke of Burgundr who died at the Siege of Aiguillon about three Years before as we have ſ L. 2. c. 4. §. 6. p. 369. shewn She was Daughter to William Earl of Boulogne by his Lady the Daughter of
Lewis Earl of Eureux and so held in her Hands at that time the Counties of Artois Boulogne Auvergne and divers other Lands and after the Death of Eudo Duke of Burgundy which happen'd this Year that t Favine l. 4. c. 3. p. 6. Dutchy also during the Minority of her Son Philip who was Heir thereof And thus King Philip remained a Widower not quite a Month and his Son John scarce out Half a Year CHAPTER the EIGHTH The CONTENTS I. Several Prodigies forerunners of an Vniversal Plague which happen'd in these Dars as a Notable Conjunction Eclipse c. II. Divers other Presages as Comets Fiery Pillars Strange Births Inundations Earthquakes c. III. The Original of this Plague with its horrid Effects and Symptoms IV. A Description thereof from John Cantacuzenus at that time Emperour of Greece V. The vast Numbers of those that died thereof in the Heathen and Christian World. VI. It comes into England with the great Havock it makes there The Foundation of the Charter-house in London and of East-Minster by the Tower occasion'd thereby VII The Pope takes hence obcasion of exhorting King Edward to a Peace with France which produces a Truce VIII The Pope's Charity to the Living and the Dead at this time IX The Names of those few of the English Nobility and Clergy that died of this Visitation X. The Inferiour Clergy mightily exhausted thereby XI It comes into Wales and Ireland and how the Scots brought it to their own Doors XII Divers Miseries succeeding it as Murrain of Cattle Dearth of Corn and Insolence of Workmen and poor People which latter Mischief King. Edward represses by wholsom Laws XIII The Jews being falsly suspected as Occasioners of the Plague by their exquisit Arts of Empoisoning are most cruelly persecuted by the Christians The Plague ceases in England I. HAving toward the latter end of the preceding Chapter made mention of the Death of Sr. John Mongomery Captain of the Town of Calats and a Baron of this Realm who together with his Lady died a little after King Edwards Exploit there of a Pestilence that then began now We following the Example of no a Thaeydides who elegantly describes the Plague of Athens Thucyd. l. 2. Lucret. l. 6. Virg. Georg. l. 3. mean Historian are inclin'd to think it not unworthy of our present Work to insert therein a more particular Account of that Plague Since for its strange and manifold Prognosticks universal Contagion wonderfull and fatal Events and long Continuance it was not only as memorable as the Plague of Athens but perhaps the Greatest that ever happen'd in the World. Now in the b De hâc famosá Pestilentià vid. Francisci Petrarch de Rebus Famil Epistol l. 8 ep 7. Johan Cantacâ—zen l. 4. c. 8. Odoric Rainald ad Annum 1348. §. 1. 30. ad §. 33. Giovanni Villani Matth. Villani M. S. Vet. Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. c. 228. Knighton Walsingham Fabian Holinshead Stow Lanquet Speed Fox R. Avesbury Godwins Catal. Bishops Sandfords Geneal History Mezeray Cluverius Epit. Hist Polydor. Virgil. l. 19. p. 377. Bâ—cholcerus Isagog Chron. Lampad Pezel in Sleidan c. Year 1345 being three Years before this Fatality came into England on the c Giov. Villani l. 12. c. 40. p. 848. 28 of March a little before Nine of the Clock according to the Adequation of a great Mathematician and Astrologer called Doctor Paulo di ser Piero there was a Conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter in 20 Degrees of Aquarius with those Aspects of the other Planets as we shall shew herereafter But According to the Almanack of d Profatius a learned Jewish Astrologer who wrote about an 100 Years before this time a Perpetual Almanack c. vid. Esq Sherburn's Catal. of Astronom at his Sphere of Manilius p. 33. Profazio a Jew and the Tables of Toledo that Conjunction should be fixt on the 20 of the said Month of March and the Planet of Mars was with them in the said Sign of Aquarius 27 Degrees And the Moon suffer'd a total Ecclipse on the 18 of the same Month in 7 Degrees of Libra And on the 11 of March when Sol enter'd Aries Saturn was in his Ascendant in 18 Degrees of Aquarius and Lord of the Year and Jupiter was in 16 Degrees of the said Sign of Aquarius and Mars in 22 Degrees of the same But if we follow the Equation of the said Dr. Paulo who was the most Eminent of the Moderns in those Days and says that by the Help of his Instruments he saw visibly the Conjunction on the 28 of March the said Conjunction being in an Angle of the East that the Sun was well-nigh in the Mid-Heaven a little declining to the Angle of 16 Degrees of Aries and in his Exaltation and Leo his House was in his Ascendant 13 Degrees and Mars was now already in 16 Degrees of Pisces Venus in 12 Degrees of Taurus her House and in the Mid-Heaven Mercury in the first Degree of Taurus and the Moon 4 Degrees in Aquarius But according to the Calculation of Mr. John Ashindon and Mr. William Read two English Astrologers of those Days of Merton College in Oxford which they made for the Latitude of Oxford e Vid. Antonii Weed Antiq. Oxon. Acad. l. 1. p. 172. on the said 18 Day of March the Moon was totally Eclipsed at fourty Scruples past Nine of the Clock the Sun being in 22d Degree of Aries and the Moon in the 22d of Libra But the Conjunction of Saturn and Jupiter was most notable in the 19 Degree of Aquarius on the 20 Day of March in the Evening at Eight of the Clock and one Scruple From which Eclipse the said Ashindon and Read and another Oxford Man named Geoffry de Meldis undertook to foretell Wars Famine and Pestilence Particularly Ashindon predicted that the Influence of that Eclipse should continue for eight Years and five Months but that the Effects of the Conjunction should prevail for the space of three Years onely And indeed the foresaid Conjunction with its Aspects of the other Planets and Signs according to the best Astrologers did naturally f Giov. Villani ibid. vid. Sr. George Wharton's Works put forth by Mr. John Gadbury p. 133 c. signifie God permitting some Grand Event to the World as Battle and Slaughter and remarkable Mutations of Kingdoms and People and the Death of Kings and Translation of Dominions and Alterations in Religion and the Appearance of some Prophet and new Errours and Fallings from the Faith and the sudden Arrival of New Lords and Strange Nations and Dearth and Mortality near at hand in those Climates Kingdoms Countries and Cities to which the Influence of the said Signs and Planets belongs and sometimes is attended with some Comet in the Air or other Prodigies or Inundations and Floods and excessive Rains Because that Conjunction being of it self important is so much the more to be feared from the Propinquity of Mars and
2599. granted throughout all Christendom a full Remission of Sins to any One that being in peril of Death should but once receive Absolution and that every One might take whom he pleas'd or whom he could for his Confessor which Grant to endure till the Easter then next ensuing A Grant to be question'd as to its validity For who can forgive sins but God alone yet no doubt proceeding from a good purpose and for that respect at least commendable Upon the same account also here in England Thomas Beck Bishop of Lincoln sent throughout all his Dioecese empowring all Priests both Regular and Secular to hear Confessions and to absolve any Person with full and Episcopal Authority of all Sins except only for Debt In which case if the Party was able he should make full Satisfaction in his own Person while he lived or carefully provide that others should perform the same after his Death And in all Christian Countries Cities and Towns there were Publique and Solemn Processions made for n Giov. Villani l. 12. p. 893. several days together that God would be pleased to sheath his angry Sword and preserve the Residue from this devouring Pestilence IX Of which thô innumerable Numbers of the Common sort of People died chiefly old Men Women and Children yet which is Wonderfull not o Cortusiorum Histerla l. 9. c. 14. one King or Prince of a Nation is said to have died thrô all the World And even of Nobles but a very few were taken away at this time especially of the English Nation Whether by chance or that it pleased God to spare these either for the Well-governing the Remainder or for their further Punishment for in those days the Wars were mostly carried on and Menag'd by the Interest Valour and Conduct of the Nobility in all Nations Among the Nobles of England that died of this Plague we find besides the Lord John Mongomery Captain of Calais and his Lady that the Princess Joan second Daughter and third Child of King Edward the Third was the Chief who tasted this bitter Cup. About four Years since she had been requested by Alphonso XI King of Castille and Leon as a Match for his Eldest Son Don Pedro Infant of Spain in order to which Marriage King Edward then p Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 144. sent over Sr. William Trussel and the Prior of Rochester to confer with the said Alphonso Accordingly the last Year being thirteen Years of Age she was q Ashmole p. 669. Speeds Chron. p. 590. b in Ed. 3. ad finem espoused by Proxy to Don Pedro entitled Infanta of Spain and then Honourably convey'd into that Country where she presently deceased of this Plague then reigning in those Parts So that the Prince who came to meet her to solemnize the Espousals was fain to accompany her Body to Church to her Funeral which happen'd in the Year aforesaid Of the same Plague also there died this Year r Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 541. Tho. Mâ—ds Cital Hâ—nâ—r p. 764. on the 31 of May without Issue the Lord Thomas Wake of Lidel leaving behind him the Lady Margaret Countess of Kent Dowager of Edmund of Woodstock late Earl of Kent his Sister and Heir Fourty Years of Age Who thereupon performing her Fealty had Livery of all his Lands shortly after There Å¿ Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 4. died also about this time Sr. John Fauconberg a Valiant and Hardy Baron of this Realm being aged 57 Years He was a Person highly Eminent for his Military Services both in France and Scotland and had been successively in his time High-Sheriff of Yorkshire and Governour of the Castle of York and afterwards of Barwick upon Tweed He was succeeded by Walter his Son and Heir then of full Age who performing his Homage had Livery of his Fathers Lands and became a good Knight in his days And lastly there died the Lord Robert Bourchier t Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 127. leaving John his Son and Heir twenty Years of Age and was buried at Haulsted in Essex I know of no more of the Nobility that fell at this time nor did any of the Episcopal Order suffer Deeper but only the Chair of Canterbury which lost no less than three Archbishops all in one Year And those were first Dr. John Stratford a Man of great Learning Loyalty and Charity with whom that Famous Contention passed whereof we spake so largely after he had sat in that see about 15 Years The Second was his Successor Dr. John Hufford Son as u Godw. Catal. bâ—â—â— p. 136. 137. some say to Robert Hufford Earl of Suffolk Thô I find it not x Mâ—ll's Catal. of Hâ—n p. 529. Dugd. Bar. 2 Vol. p. 48. b. in that Earls Pedigree and besides the Age shews some discrepance the Earl surviving him full 20 Years He is not by some reckon'd among the Archbishops because having expected his Pall and Consecration full six Months he died now at last without either in the y Philpots Catal. Chancell p. 40. Month of May or as one z Godw. Catal. Bishp p. 137. says on the Seventh of June this Year having been in his time successively both Dean of Lincoln and Lord Chancellour of England The last but not the least Worthy was his Successor Thomas a Knighton p. 2600. n. 10. Bradwardin called for his deep Knowledge in Divinity Doctor de Profundis Who died of the Plague within two days after he came to London and within five Weeks and four Days after his Consecration at Avignon so that he also was never Enthronised at all But we shall not soon part with him here because Men of Merit are the best and most profitable Subjects of History and for whose sakes a fruitfull Digression may well obtain a Pardon Of his extraordinary Piety and Learning and deep skill both in the Mathematicks and Theology as well his own excellent Works as our Historians are concurrent and ample Testimonies But one thing for Example sake I shall not omit to remember in this Place That b Godw. Catal. Bish p. 138. being King Edwards Confessor he behav'd himself in that Office with singular Moderation Integrity and Discretion and whatever he saw amiss he would in secret freely reprehend in the King before his Face which Boldness of his the King always took in good part not only because he thereby saw the Zeal and discreet Piety of the Man but also knew his sincerity and love to his Person In the French Wars while he lived he was always present never enduring to absent himself from his Royal Charge but still admonish'd him secretly and his whole Army openly in his learned and eloquent Sermons and other Exhortations To take carefull heed of waxing proud and insolent after those many great Victories which God had sent them But rather to improve them to their greater Advantage by using them with Thankfulness and Moderation Some there are who have not doubted to ascribe
Motto wrought upon his Surcoat and Shield Hay hay the White Swan By Gods Soul I am thy Man. The same Liberty which was granted to the n Stow ibid. King of Scots was also allowed to Ralph Earl of Eu and Guisnes and Constable of France with the Earl of Tancarville the Lord Charles of o Valois apud Stow male Blois and many other both French and Scotch Captives to whom the Courteous King not only permitted the use of Arms upon this and other the like occasions but impartially awarded them the Prizes they deserved Particularly the Earl of Eu bare himself at this time with so much Honour that King Edward adjudged unto him that days Prize and soon after gave him p Knighten p. 2606. n. 64. leave upon Paroll to return into France in order to gather up 20000 Scutes for his own Ransom and to negotiate about the Redemption of others his Country-men that were then also Prisoners here But this Favour of King Edwards thus graciously bestowed on this Worthy Personage proved accidentally an occasion of such a Mortal Jealousie to the French King that thereby he found or made a Pretence to bereave him of his Life as in the next Year we shall shew more plainly The mean while the Fame of these frequent and notable Tourneaments held by so Warlike a Prince invited hither many Gallant Knights from Foreign Parts but especially the Young Noblemen of Gascoign came hither as to the Chiefest School of War to practise themselves in Feats of Arms And during the Summer-season both these and others the Prisoners of both Nations were allow'd to q Stow p. 246. follow the Court and pass their time with the King and his Nobles in hunting in Claringdon-Park near Salisbury in Wiltshire and in several other the Kings Forests both in those parts and elsewhere V. On the r Sandford's Geneal Hist p. 112. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 786. b. ex Claus 23. Ed. 3. par 2. m. 5. ex Chart. 23. Ed. 3. n. 4. 20 of August King Edward being desirous to do further Honour to his Heroick Cousin Henry Plantagenet who already bore the Title of Earl of Lancaster Darby and Leicester and Steward of England added further the Title and Dignity of Earl of Lincoln granting him therewith the Annual Fee of 20 pounds to be paid by the Sheriff of that County in lieu of the Tertium denarium as Thomas his Uncle late Earl of Lincoln had before him And hereupon ſ Ret. Vasc 23. Ed. 3. m. 3. he was constituted the Kings Lieutenant and Captain General in the parts of Poictou with Power to Treat of Peace and Amity as also for a strict observation of the Truce already taken with the French And upon his journey thither he obtain'd t Pat. 23. Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 6. Licence to grant a 1000 l. per annum Lands and Rents unto certain Persons to dispose of according to his own direction for the term of 12 Years then to come VI. Now it is to be premised that the occasion of this Valiant Earls Expedition into Gascoign at this time was because by the Treachery of some wicked Men the Truce was highly violated there And u Stow p. 247. ◠John Duke of Normandy King Philips Eldest Son had made a great disturbance in that Dutchy challenging and taking of Places that belonged not unto him nor were King Edwards Captains there present able to impeach him And in Bretagne likewise about this time that Noble and Valiant Baron Sr. Thomas Dagworth who about 2 Years before had taken the Lord Charles of Blois before Roche D'Arien was basely and barbarously murder'd in time of Truce Froisard x Frois c. 153. says he was fairly fought withall by Sr. Ralph de Cahors who had sixscore Men of Arms in his Company before his Castle of Auray where together with him were slain an hundred Men of Arms English and Bretons Fabian y Fabian p. 228. says indeed the same French Knight slew him but that it was by chance-medley However the greater part of our z Knighton p. 2602. n. 42. Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 148. Stow p. 246 ex Sr Tho. de la More c Historians agree 't was done by fraud and not plain Valour and one relates the Matter thus that the Sons of Sabater with a few others having first laid a strong Ambush in the Wood adjoyning passed openly that way as designing to forage thereabouts Of these Prollers Sr. Thomas Dagworth who was the King of Englands Lieutenant in those parts and at that time lay in the Castle of Auray having notice with only 16 Armed Men in his Company pursued these Robbers who fled purposely toward their Ambush and enter'd the Wood after them where being surpris'd by the Ambush thô he slew no less than 300 of them yet at last having received five Wounds upon his Face and Body and lost all his Men who died faithfully by his side he himself was finally thrust thrô the Body with a Spear and ended his Life as formerly he had maintain'd it Valiantly and with Honour Froisard and from him Du Chesne and from them as it happens many of our old Writers call him Dangorne and Dagorne but this proceeding from the obscurity of old M. SS or the variation of the name thrô foreign Languages must be corrected and read Dagworth as is well known besides other undeniable Authorities from the Records themselves Wherefore neither is it material to observe the difference among Authors concerning the time of his Death some fixing it a Year more forward others two Years backward Since the a Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 148. ex Ret. Fra c. 23. Ed. 3. m. 5. Records are the surest Guide which in this place also I have followed However thus this Valiant Worthy fell thrô the Treason of the French and Bretons that held of their part for it was a notorious violation of the Truce leaving behind him by his Lady Eleanor Nicolas his Son and Heir then very young who in time came to be a notable Imitator of his Fathers Vertues and Revenger of his Death VII Such Provocations as these being given by the French both in Bretagne and in Gascogne King Edward easily provided for the former having already sufficient Captains in those Parts But as for the latter he constituted as we said before Henry Earl of Lancaster and Derby his Lieutenant and Captain General and b Stow p. 247. about the Feast of All-Saints sent him well provided into Gascogne Where presently he began to take the Field with an Army c Dugd. 1 Vol. 786. Hen. Knighton p. 2601. n. 60. p. 2602. of 30000 Men and marched forth to seek his Enemies for above ten Days in which time he took more than fourty Towns and Castles and with Fire and Sword made great Spoil for above 40 French Miles Southward At last he came to Tholouse a great and strong City on the
so well that he absolutely rejected these honest and advantagious Conditions But it happen'd soon after that having bought a young mettlesome Horse for 300 Crowns he would needs try him himself and in riding so spurr'd him that the Horse ran away with him and in running fell in a great Ditch where poor Croquart brake his Neck to the infinite regret of his Men but to the full satisfaction of all the Country thereabouts which he had so wonderfully harassed ravaged and plunder'd X. As for the Affairs of Ireland I have all this while forbore to speak more particularly of them because neither is the Matter it self of any great Moment and there is not only much variety and confusion in the Relation but also what is related is done very imperfectly at least nothing that I have met with hitherto hath given me satisfaction But however I shall not omit one or two Occurrences that are coincident with this Year in that Kingdom The Kings Lieutenant of Ireland at this time was k Holinshead Chron. Ireland p. 72. Sr. Robert Darcy Second Son to John Lord Darcy deceased and Brother to John Lord Darcy Junior under whom Sr. Thomas Rokeby l L. 1. c. 1. §. 6. p. 11. of whose being Knighted we spake in the beginning of this our Work was now Deputy-Lieutenant He had besides his ordinary Retinue assign'd him by the King for the defence of his Person and Authority 30 Men of Arms and 200 Archers on Horseback so long as it should be judged needfull This Gentleman was a Person of great sincerity and integrity and being once twitted for suffering himself to be served in Cups of Wood answer'd These homely Cups and Dishes pay truly for what they contain I had rather drink out of Wooden Cups and pay Gold and Silver than drink out of Gold and Silver and make Wooden Payment In the time of this Mans Governance there dwelt in the Province of Vlster a substantial English Knight called Sr. Robert Savage who the better to preserve his own from the suddain Incursions of the Wild Irish began to enclose and fortifie his Mannor-Houses with strong Castles Piles and Trenches exhorting his Son and Heir Henry Savage to pursue the same Work as a thing likely to be beneficial to himself and his Posterity Father replied the young Savage I am for that Proverb which says a Castle of Bones is better than one of Stones When Strength and Courage of valiant Men may be found to help us never will I by the Grace of God seek to lurk behind dead Walls My Fort shall be wherever young Blood is stirring and where I can find room to fight in Upon this Answer his Father in a heat surceased the Building and sware never to proceed any further therein But however the gallant young Henry Savage maintain'd his Possessions by the Valour of his Hands as he had promised And among many other of his Acts all worthy of eternal Memory I shall choose to relate this one not doubting but it s own Worth may attone for the Digression Having one time gather'd a little Band of Men to go forth against the Irish he allow'd to every Souldier to drink before they began their March a good Draught of Aqua-Vitae Wine or strong Ale and for Provision against their Return had kill'd ready beforehand great store of Beef Venison and Fowl Whereupon some of his Officers considering the uncertainty of War told him it would be better Policy to poison the Meat or at least to destroy it than to leave it there perhaps to feed and cherish a sort of Rude Barbarians their Enemies at so splendid a rate if being a few against many they should as 't was most likely miscarry in this Adventure Now God have Mercy replied this Worthy Gentleman smiling You are too full of envy against your Fellow Creatures This World is but an Inn to which we can claim no Propriety but are only as Tenants at will to the Landlord If it please him to command us to leave it as it were our Lodgings which he had lent us and to set other good Fellows in our Room what harm is it for us if we leave them some meat for their Suppers of which we our selves have no Occasion Let them win it hardly and they deserve to eat it For if they enter our Dwellings common Civility would do no less than welcome them with such Fare as the Country affords and with all my Heart much good may it do them Notwithstanding I repose such an assurance in the Grace of God and in your noble Courages that I am fully perswaded in my Mind we shall return Conquerours at Night and feast our selves with our own Provision Thus he said and thus accordingly he returned at Night having with a small Number slain no less than Three Thousand of the Irish his Enemies But however this Valiant Gentleman was of the Opinion with the Lacedaemonians and scorned to be defended by any other thing than his own Courage it is certain that for want of Walls and other places of Strength not only the family of the Savages but also most of many other English Gentlemen have been greatly diminished in Vlster and other parts of Ireland the lack of Walled Towns being one of the Principal occasions of the rude barbarity of that People XI But before we close this Year we think fit to remember a remarkable Instance of the Generous Prince of Wales his Bounty to a Valiant Servant of his Sr. Henry Eam of Flanders which will best be discover'd from an Instrument made unto him by the said Prince two Years before and now confirmed by the King his Father the Copy whereof being to be seen according to the Original French and Latine in m Ashmole Instit Garter p. 707. ex Pat. an 23. Ed. 3. par 2. m. 24. Esquire Ashmole's noble Work of the Garter we shall take leave to set it down in English The King to all to whom these presents shall come Greeting We have seen the Letters Patents of our most Dear most Well-beloved and most Trusty Son Edward Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester in these Words EDWARD Eldest Son of the Noble King of England and of France Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester to all who shall see or heat these Letters Greeting Know that whereas our Thrice-Dear and Well-beloved St. Henry Eam from the time that he hath taken at our hands the Order of Knighthood hath offer'd and promis'd of his Free-will to be intending to our Service during his Life and while we shall sufficiently furnish him with Arms to go along with Us to what part We shall please as well in Peace as in War and to bear Arms with Us at our Pleasure against all Men except the Duke of Brabant his Liege Lord in defence of his own Lands We accepting of this his Offer and Promise and being willing to retain him for our Service
in Popular Mortifications of the Body as in Whippings Fastings and the like but in secret and firm Resolutions against sin and a steady and discreet Curbing of the unruly Concupiscence IV. In the r Odor Rainal ad 〈…〉 §. 4◠〈…〉 231. M.S. Vet. Anâ—â—â— in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantab. c. 224. beginning of this Summer some Variance happening between the Fleets of England and Spain which was fomented by French Arts the Spaniards under the Conduct of Don Carlos de la Cerda their Admiral beset the Brittish Sea with a Fleet of fourty four Tall Men of War and particularly encountring with ten English Merchants laden with Wine from Gascogne they boarded wan rifled and sank them and so took the Haven of Scluse in Flanders And many more Evils they did about the Coasts of England and Aquitain as firing of Ships which they found at Anchor Robbing and Killing our Merchants and what other Englishmen fell into their hands Hereupon King Edward sent first into Flanders that they should not presume to allow any Harbour or Assistance unto these his Enemies And he the mean while prepared to set out against them in Person Accordingly being soon furnish'd with a Fleet of Fifty good Ships and Pinnaces and taking along with him his Eldest Son Edward Prince of Wales then in the Twentieth Year of his Age together with the Earls of Lancaster Northampton Warwick Salisbury Arundel Huntington Gloucester and other Lords and Knights with their several Retinues and a good Number of stout Archers he went on board at Sandwich with design to meet the Spanish Armada at their return with Wares from Flanders and at last on Å¿ Lit. Dom. C. a Monday the IV of the Kalends of September being the 29 of August and the Feast of the Decollation of St. John Baptist he met with them upon the Coasts of Winchelsea and about Rye near the hour of Mattins There arose immediately a fierce Engagement between the two Fleets the Spanish huge Carracks easily overlooking the English Vessels and almost overwhelming them with a storm of Crossbow-shot Stones Timber and Bars of iron that slew incessantly from their high built Castles But the Archers of England pierced their Arbalisters with a further Reach than they could strike again and so compelled them to appear more rarely on the Decks obliging also at the same time those that fought on the Hatches to cover themselves with Planks and Tables and fetching likewise down with their winged Messengers such as threw Stones from the tops of their Ships And then after a long and doubtfull Fight the English Men of Arms began boldly to board the Spanish Vessels with Swords Lances Halberds and Battle-Axes in their hands cruelly slaying and tumbling over-board all they met with to make room for new Guests which King Edward had brought with him for that purpose And now Seventeen of the Enemies Ships were thus wholly in the English power when all out of season envious Night came on to befriend the poor Spaniards but to deprive the English of an absolute and entire Victory For hereby they were fain to cast Anchor and to desist from pursuing their good Beginnings being forced to attend a further Trial till the next Day And therefore as supposing nothing done to purpose while any thing remained undone they fell to dressing their own Wounded but flang the miserable Spaniards into that Sea whereon they had so lately trespassed And then having taken their repast and set the Watch they all waited for the Morning The next Day being freshly apparel'd for fight they look'd about all over the Seas but saw no sign of any thing to resist them For 27 Spaniards Ships had fled away during the Night-season leaving thô against their wills no less than 17 thô u Fabian p. 228. Martin p. 125. Others say 22 and Some b Speed p. 581. Holinsh Engl. Chron. p. 946. Sed M. S. Vet. Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantabr c. 224. Naves XXIV captas refert 26 to the discretion of King Edward who was thus again adorned with a Naval Crown But this Honour the King thought too dearly bought with the Life of St. John Goldesborough a young Knight of great Valour of comely Shape and noble Deportment who died in this Engagement and was much lamented by the King and his Son the Prince of Wales to whom he was always very Dear upon the account of his extraordinary Qualities and almost equal Age and Conformity of Will and Inclination His Loss King Edward having endeavour'd to repair by Advancing no less than fourscore young Gentlemen y Odor Rainal ad hanc an §. 40 41 c. who performed best in the Fight to the Honour of Knighthood return'd again with Victory and Triumph for England This Defeat happen'd to the Spaniard just upon the beginning of Don Pedro's Reign his Father Alphonso XI being z Matth. Villani l. 1. c. 41. Joh. Mariana l. 16. c. 15. in the Month of March preceding taken away by the Plague as he lay at the Siege of Heraclea now called Gibraltar Viejo V. A Week before this Battle was fought namely a Labbe Chron. Techu ad hunc an Mezeray Frois c. on the 22d of August or as some say the 28 being a Sunday Philip of Valois King of France departed this Life at Nogent le Roy in Chartrain in the Fifty Seventh Year of his Age and the Twenty Third of his Reign He was a Prince surely of very great Accomplishments Pious Brave and Liberal But either by the more powerfull Genius of King Edward his Adversary or the Injustice of his Cause or both all his Gallantry and Courage were rendred ineffectual or rather of dangerous effect to himself He b Mezeray ad hunc an was more happy in Negotiations than in Battles very severe and strict to his Subjects suspicious vindicative and apt to be immoderately transported by the impetuosity of his Choler c Frois c. 153. From Nogent his Body was honourably conveyed to our Lady's Church in Paris and on the Thursday following he was Royally interred at St. Dennis on the Left side the High Altar his d Lanquets Chr. ad hunc an Bowels being left among the Jacobins in Paris and his Heart as himself had desired at e an Fâ—untainbleau Bourefountain in Valois His Eldest Son and Heir John Duke of Normandy succeeded him in his Troublesome Throne and on the 26 of September following being a Sunday was solemnly Anointed and Crowned King of France together with his Queen Joan f Vid. l. 2. c. 7. §. 13. p. 428. late Widow of the Lord Philip of Burgundy in the City of Rheims At which time he made several Knights g Frois ibid. Mezeray c. as his Eldest Son Charles the Dauphin his Second Son Lewis Earl of Alenson the young Earl of Estampes the Lord John of Artois Son to the late Famous Robert of Artois also Philip Duke of Orleanâ— the
his Blood should yield to try a Combat before a King his Enemy was mortally displeased at him and thô he had gain'd such Honour both in the Holy Wars and in the late Duel absolutely deny'd to admit him into his Presence But after a few days having with much adoe and earnest Intercession obtain'd admittance the said Lord Thomas as one that was desirous to shew himself a true Subject and so to recover his Brothers favour besides his declaring the necessity which the Christian Lords had put upon him to go into England began among his excuses highly to extoll the Generosity of King Edward and to shew how justly his Fame was spread throughout the whole World Nor did he forget to commend his Equity which he had shewn in his cause not at all accepting the Person of the Cypriote althô it was well known what a Friend he was to the King of Cyprus himself but Prefer'd and Honoured and Rewarded me said he thô I am a Frenchman and Brother and Servant to you my Lord the King of France These Words the Noble Earl of Ewe and of Guisnes and Constable of France then Present not knowing how distastfull they were to King John confirmed by his own experience and rose up and shew'd among other instances n Knighton p. 2607. n. 1. c. how far that Noble King had banish'd all envy and hatred from his Bâ—east insomuch that lately in a solemn Tourneament at Windsor he had not only admitted him being a Prisoner to that Honourable Exercise but gave him an allowance of all necessary accoutrements and at last rewarded him with a Rich Pâ—ize and new had sent him home upon his Parole in trust of a small Ransom and other as Negotiator for the Redemption of others than a Prisoner himself whereby said he I am put in a Capacity to serve your Majesty as I served your Father or blessed Memory These true Praises of King Edwards Princely Disposition enflam'd the envious heart of lâ—ing John with Madness so that immediately without any in thâ—â— consideration or process of Law he caused them both to be apprehended and sâ—ung in Prison and the third day after o Frois c. 159. Me. 〈◊〉 ad 〈◊〉 namely on the 19 of November to be beheâ—ded by night in the Presence of the Duke of Bourbon and seven or eight other Lords of Note before whom the Earl of Ewe is said to have confessed certain points of Treason whereof he stood guilty But however all the Treason that Envy it self could lay to the Bastards Charge was only that as he was bound by Oath to 〈◊〉 the Christian Princes in the Holy War he had accordingly committed his cause to the Arbitration of the King of England And as for the Earl of â—â—we whatever at that time was devis'd to blacken him he was notoriously a Person of such Gallantry and had already so eminently signaliz'd his Loyalty that to this day it could never be believed that he could be really guilty of any manner of Treason tho some rather by way of conjecture than proof pretend to colour the Matter that his require passing too and fro between England and France which he did in order to hasten the Redemption of his Fellow-Prisoners was with Designs in favour of the 〈◊〉 Others say p Stâ—w p. 251. that he was suspected of being over Familiar with the French Queen and that therefore King John after the fall of these two Great but Unfortunate Gentlemen famished his Queen to Death thô she was Daughter to John of Luxemburgh that Noble King of Bohemia who lost his Life at the Battle of Creâ—â— in the cause of France But this is a most false and irrational Story for King Jâ—hus first Wife q L. 2. c. 7. §. 13. p. 427. who indeed was Daughter to the said King of Bohemia died as we shew'd two Years before And his second Wife his Queen at this time who was Daughter to William Earl of Boulogne lived in his Favour and died not till many Years after However the Earl of Ewe's Lands and Honours r Frois c. 153. Mezeray ibid. Mâ—rtâ—â— p. 125. Knight n ibid. c. were parcell'd out to otheâ—s his Office of Constable of France in January following was by the King confer'd on the Lord Don Carlos de la Cerda of Spain whom already he had made Earl of Argulesme his Earldom of Eu he gave to the Lord John of Artois Eldest Son to Sr. Robert of Artois of whose Revolt from France and Friendship to King Edward we have spoken in the first part of this our History Only the Earldom of Guisnes he left with the Lady Jane sole Daughter of the Defunct Earl of Ewe who was then Married to Walter Duke of Athens and after his Decease to Lewis Earl of Estampes of the house of Eureux from whom are derived the present Earls of Eu Princes of the Blood. VIII About this time the Scots not yet agreeing to redeem their King David who was still a Prisoner here nor admitting of any just offers of Composition but rather provoking the King of England farther by their Insolencies Cruelties and Depredations He for his part considering that the Truce with France would either be soon ended by violation or of its own course sent his Å¿ Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 160. p. 275 p. 294. Commissioners viz. Dr. Thomas Hatfield Bishop of Durham the Lord Ralph Stafford the Lord Henry Piercy and the Lord Ralph Nevill to treat with the Lord Robert Stuart Prince of Scotland and other Nobles of that Realm then met at York about a firm and final Peace between the two Nations And this Treaty was held on with good hopes of Success even till the end of the next Year for we find that it was at last between them agreed t Rot. Sectiae 25. Ed. 3. m. 3. Ashmole p. 657. that upon the coming into England of the young Lord John Eldest Son and Heir of Robert Stuart and several other young Noblemen Hostages for the said King he himself should be permitted to go into Scotland and upon his return back the Hostages should be deliver'd The Kings Letters of safe Conduct to the Hostages and of Power to certain Commissioners to receive them and to take King Davids Oath for his Return and the Command for his safe Custody at Newcastle till the Hostages were all come bear date the 5 of September an 25. Ed. 3. to continue in force till the Quindena of the Purification next following and on the 3 of November after they were renewed with a further term even to the Feast of St. Philip and James ensuing According to this agreement the Hostages being come and disposed into the Castles of York and Nottingham King Edward sent his Command u Râ—s Sectiae 25. Ed. 3. m. 3. bearing date the 5 of October to Sr. John Copland High-Sheriff of Northumberland the same who first took the King of Scotland
Staple in the Statute-Book because it agreeth exactly with the Record containing 28 Chapters The Seventh day of October Sr. Bartholomew Burwash the Kings Chamberlain in the Presence of the King Lords and Commons sheweth how the King had attempted and pursued War against the French without Charging of the Commons And to end the same he had made great means to the Pope but that since he could not obtain any good end of the War he now required the Commons to grant him the Subsidy of Wooll who thereupon by whole assent granted him the same for Three Years The Print against Provisors that sue to the Court of Rome c. 1. agreeth with the Record the Print that all Suggestions shall be put into Pardons c. 2. agreeth with the Record The Print that Justices of the Peace should look after Victuallers c. 3. agreeth with the Record But the Statute of Wines in the Print c. 5 6 7 and 8. is not in the Roll nor in the Printed Calendar of Parliaments The Commons Petitions are as followeth viz. That the King would revoke the Office of Alnage and take three pence of every Cloth. Let the Commons talk with the Chancellour and Treasurer to the end good Recompence be made for the said Alnage That the Subsidies and other Aids granted may be employed only in the Wars It pleaseth the King. That the Coin may be reduced into old Sterling It was answer'd the last Parliament That the Staple may be appointed at Worcester Nottingham Hull St. Botolphs Stamford Lyn Ipswich and Canterbury One shall be at Canterbury and that only in Honour of St. Thomas That the Lords and Commons may by Easter following appoint out three Sorts of Wolls which shall then Commence The King will be advised That the outragious Fines taken by Sr. John Molins and such other Commissioners may be remedied Vpon Complaint Redress shall be had It is Enacted that all the Articles of the Staple shall be proclaimed throughout the Realm and confirmed at the next Parliament VII Thus this Year ended and on the 15 of March following King Edward sent forth his Writs of Summons to his Barons to meet him in Parliament on the Monday after St. Mark the Evangelist or the 28 of April On the q M.S. Rot. Par. 28 Ed. 3. m. 1. p. 579. Sr. Rob. Cotton p. 85. Monday aforesaid the Lord Chief Justice Sr. William Shareshull in the Painted Chamber made open Proclamation before the King Lords and Commons that the Parliament was called for three Causes First For the Establishing the Staple within the Realm and for Confirmation of the Ordinances made at the last Great Council Secondly How they might treat of a Peace with France for that by War the King saw his Subjects greatly wasted and Thirdly For Receiving of Petitions and redress of Enormities all which without a Parliament could not be effectually ended Here Roger Mortimer Lord of Wigmore being Grandchild to the old Roger Mortimer Earl of March who had been executed for Treason r Vid. l. 1. c. 3 §. 6. p. 46. ad p. 54. An. 4. Ed. 3. twenty three Years before had such favour as Å¿ M. S. ibid. Sr. Rob. Cotton ibid. Ashmole p. 692. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 147. upon his Petition to obtain a Reversal of the Judgment given against his Grandfather aforesaid as erroneous and utterly void for that he that said Earl was put to Death against Law having never been called to open Answer before his Peers Whereupon this said Roger from thence forward bare the Title of Earl of March and had again Restitution of the Castles and Lordships of Blenleveny and Bulkedinas whereof his Grandfather died seised as also all his other Lands which upon that Forfeiture coming to the Crown had been bestowed on William Lord Montagu and Others But the Charter of his Restitution t Tho. Mills Catal Hen. p. 576. bears a later Date viz. on the 19 of Novemb Anno Regni 29. 1355. In u Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 317. M.S. Ret. Par. p. 80. §. 13. c. Sr. Rob. Câ—tton p. 86 c. like manner Richard Fitz-Alan Earl of Arundel upon his humble Petition wherein he remonstrated that Edmund Earl of Arundel his Father had been unjustly put to Death was thereupon as Heir unto him fully restored And because the Death of his Father had been occasion'd by the means of Roger Mortimer Grandfather to the foresaid Roger Earl of March to prevent all further Heart-burnings between the two Families it was now x Dagd 1 Vol. p. 317. 〈◊〉 Claus 28 Ed. 3. in dâ—rse m. 10. by Indenture made betwixt this Earl Richard and the said Earl Roger agreed that Edmund Son and Heir to the said Richard should take to Wise Alice the Daughter of the said Roger and that she should have Three Thousand Marks for her Portion viz. one Thousand at the Sealing of that Agreement upon their Marriage at her Seventh Year of Age one Thousand more and at her accomplishing the Age of Thirteen the remaining Thousand Now before this as we have already observed the King in Council resolved to withdraw the Mart or Staple of Woolls from the Towns of Flanders because that People thô they received much Advantage thereby had not kept true Touch with him and accordingly he commanded the same to be kept at y Holinsh Engl. Chren p. 948. Statute-Beek p. 102. Westminster Chichester Lincoln Bristow Canterbury Hull and other Places In pursuance of which wholsom Device it was z M.S. Rot. Par. p. 80. n. 16. Sr. Rob-Cotton p. 86. ibid. c. now Enacted that all the Ordinances made in the last Great Council assembled at Westminster touching the Staple be confirmed to continue for ever It is Enacted that the Justices of the Peace shall be of the Best in every County that upon the Displacing of any of them others be placed at the Nomination of the Knights of the same County that they sit four times at least every Year That none be displaced without the Kings Special Commandment or Testimony of their Fellows It is Enacted that no Purveyor being arrested for any Misdemeanour shall have any Privy-Seal to cause such as arrested him to come before the Council to answer the King but have his Remedy at the Common Law. The Commons Petitions with the Kings Answers thereto were these That the Surplusage of the Fines of the Statute of Labourers may be entirely distributed among the Poor of the whole County and not to poor Towns only It shall be parted among the poor Towns only That the Writ of Estreat may lie in every Action where the Party shall recover Dammages of Estreats after the Writ purchased The old Law shall be continued That Remedy may be had in such Cases where the King receiveth the Profits of the Wards Lands as well of Soccage as otherwise where no part of the same is holden of him The Law heretofore used shall continue That it may be order'd
they found no Enemy to oppose them and first let us speak of the Prince of Wales and of his Actions in this Expedition EDWARD the Black-Prince n Frois c. 155. being thus happily arrived in Gascogne as we shew'd before declared o Holinsh p. 951. M.S. Vet. Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantabr c. 230. to the Chief Captains and Lords of the Country the Reasons of his coming thither and fell immediately to advise with them how to proceed for the best Advantage in his Affairs After which having well refreshed his Souldiers and sufficiently augmented his small Forces on the * Lit. Dom. D. Fifth of October being a Monday he marched out of Bourdeaux in this Order In the Vanguard was the Earl of Warwick his Constable the Lord Reginald Cobham his Marshal the Lord Roger Clifford Son in Law to the Earl of Warwick the young Lord John Beauchamp of Somersetshire the Lord Richard Stafford Brother to the Earl of Stafford and Sr. John Wingfield an intimate Friend of his of the Lord Cobhams Retinue and seven stout Barons of Gascogne with 3000 Armed Men In the Main-Battail marched the Valiant Young Prince himself being now in the 25th Year of his Age with a double Ensign with him were the Earl of Oxford the Lord Bartholomew Burghersh or Burwash whose Father was then newly dead the Lord John Lisle the Lord John Willoughby of Eresby the Lord Roger de la Warre the Lord Maurice Berkley the Lord John Bourchier the Lord John Rose the Elder of Bourdeaux the Lord John Greilly Captal de la Buche the Lord of Chaumont and the Lord of Monferrand the Four latter being of Gascogne and in this Battail were 7000 Men of Arms. The Reer which contained 4000 Men of Arms was led by the Earls of Suffolk and Salisbury with whom was the Lord of Nemours who conducted the Carriages The whole Army consisted of better than 60000 Men one with another and being furnished with such a General and such Valiant and Expert Leaders might well be counted very formidable Wherefore the Earl of Armagnac who was Lieutenant to the French King in Languedoc Gaston Phoebus Earl of Foix James of Bourbon who was Lord of Ponthieu and Constable of France and the Lord John Clermont Marshal of France thô they had among them far p Frois c. 155. Mezeray p. 42. greater Numbers than the Prince and were more Powerfull in the Field if their Courage would have permitted a Tryal durst not either for Fear or as Mezeray softens it for jealousie of one another so much as once offer to stop his Victorious Progress Wherefore in little more than two Months time the Prince overran all the Country at his pleasure as far as Beziers and Narbonne burning the very suburbs of Narbonne or rather as will appear by and by the city it self and taking and destroying very many strong Towns and Castles all which are particularly and truly enumerated by Sr. Thomas de la More thô the Names of the Places are there most corruptly written for which reason as well as for the dryness and prolixity thereof we forbear to add the particulars here In this q Stow p. 255 c. Expedition on occasion of a Fire that happen'd one Night in a Town where he lodged he took a Resolution which he kept while he lived never to lie a Night in any Town in an Enemies Country in time of War. Being come to the strong City of Carcassone the Citizens offer'd him 25000 souses of Gold on Condition he would spare their Town from Fire but the Prince answer'd That he came not thither for Gold but to take Cities and Towns with their Inhabitants to succour and cherish his Friends and to offend his Enemies In this Expedition at several times the Prince Knighted all these Gentlemen Jenkin Barefort Giles Stratton Rowland Davis Ralph Basset the Sons of the Lord of Albret Theodorick Dale Porter of the Prince's Chamber and many others In lieu of all whom he lost only one but him a most Valiant and Noble Knight of the Order of the Garter named the Lord John Lisle who on the r Ashmole's Garter p. 673. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 739. 14 of October received a Mortal wound with a stone from a Wall of which he died the next day to the infinite regret of the Prince and all who knew his Worth and Gallantry leaving behind him his Son and Heir Robert then 22 Years of Age. IV. But because a more particular account of this Expedition cannot better be expected than from the Mouthes of those who were actually concern'd therein besides the former Reference to Sr. Thomas de la More I shall take leave to subjoyn the Words of Sr. John Wingfield a Valiant Knight whose ſ Holinshead Engl. Chron. p. 952. ex Rob. Avesbury c. Ashmole p. 672. two Letters on this subject are most Worthy to be inserted that thereby the Reader may as by a Touchstone try the Truth of Authors who write of the same Matter A Copy of Sr. JOHN WINGFIELD's Letter to a certain Noble Lord then in England My Lord as touching News in these parts may it please you to understand that all the Earls Barons Bannerets Knights and Esquires were in Health at the writing hereof and my Lord the Prince hath not lost either Knight or Esquire in this Expedition except the Lord John Lisle who was slain after a strange manner with a Quarrel the third day after we were entred into our Enemies Country He died the 15 of October And please you to understand that my Lord hath rode thrô the Country of Armagnac and hath taken many enclosed Towns and burnt and destroy'd them except such as He fortified for himself After this He marched into the Vicountie of Rovergue where He took a good Town called Plaisance the Chief Place in that Country which He burnt and destroy'd with the Country round about the same This done He went into the Country of Estarrac wherein He took many Towns and wasted and ravaged all the Country Then He entred the County of Cominges and took many Towns there which He caused to be destroy'd and burnt together with all the Country round about He also took the Town of St. Bertrand the Chief in that Country being as large in compass as the City of Norwich in England After that He entred the County of t t L'Isle en Dodon Lille and took the greater part of the closed Towns therein causing several of them to be burnt and destroy'd as he passed Then going into the Lordship of Tholouse We passed the River of Garonne and another a League above Tholouse which is very great For our Enemies had burnt all the Bridges as well on the one side of Tholouse as the other except those within Tholonse for the River runneth thrô the Town And within this Town at the same time were the Constable of France the Marshal Clermont and the Earl of
Archbishop of Rheimes the Nobility by the Duke of Athens and the Good Towns by the Mouth of Stephen Marcel Provost of the Merchants at Paris That they were according to their Duty ready to live and die with their King and to spend both their Bodies and Goods in his Service only they required sufficient time to deliberate and advise together which the King granted them And the mean while viz. on the seventh of December He created his Eldest Son the Lord Charles who was Dauphin of Vienna Duke of Normandy for which he receiv'd his Homage the next day Now the Estates having seriously considered upon the Kings Requests and the Necessity of his Affairs consented to find him for One Year at their own Costs and Charges 30000 Fighting Men with all their Warlike Furniture Provision and Apparel but because the Sum of Money which at first they reckon'd sufficient for that Exploit together with the Gabel of Salt were both by many question'd to fall short they appointed to meet again on the First day of March following to enquire into the Matter and to make up what should then appear deficient The Progress of which Affair We shall refer to its proper place lest We should be carried too far abroad when We are called upon to stay at home But being brought to the end of this Year We shall now think of concluding this Chapter when We have after our usual Method inserted two or three occurrences which are most properly ranged in such places where they may appear without disturbing the Order or Coherence of greater Matters IX On the sixth of January or after the Roman way of reckoning l Walsingh hist p. 163. Knighton p. 1608. n. 33. Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 169. Sandf Geneal p. 227. on the VII of the Ides of the said Month in the beginning of this Year 1355 King Edward received from the Hands of Heaven a lively Young Prince for a New-years Gift this being his seventh and youngest Son was born at the Kings Palace at Woodstock about seven Miles from Oxford Whereupon he bore the sirname of Woodstock being at the Font named Thomas and became in time Earl of Buckingham and Duke of Gloucester and was a Prince of High Stomach and Resolution King Edward upon the Queens m Stow p. 255. a Purification of this her Seventh Son held in her Honour a Solemn Justs and Tourneament at Woodstock where were present the greater Part of the Nobility of England It is said n Mezeray ad hunc ann 2 Part. 3 Tom. p. 41. Frois c 154. f. 76. that on Shrove-Tuesday this Year at Night contrary to the Truce then in being two and fifty English Men took the Castle of Nantes in Bretagne by Scalado But the Lord Guy of Rochefort the Captain thereof who was at that time in the City was so well provided that he retook it again that same Night and cut them all to pieces without pity because they had so falsly violated the Truce This Summer o Knighton p. 2609. n. 40. ad n. 54. there raged a most strange and unaccountable Infirmity in England which was attributed rather to the Malignity of Evil Spirits than to any natural Cause For People of a sudden grew mad and went out of their Wits in most parts of the Realm whether they were in Towns or in Fields and so they ran about distracted to Woods and Groves to hide themselves as Wild Beasts avoiding the Company of Men And some ran out of the Fields to the Towns and out of Towns to the Fields void of all Care or Conduct and could hardly be laid hold on and some wounded themselves with knives and snapt and bit at those who endeavour'd to catch them And many were carried into Churches and there they lay bound till they might obtain ease from God by Prayer And in some Churches you might see ten or a dozen sometimes more sometimes less in this Condition so that it was a great Pity to behold their case But they soon recover'd by this means and the Malady was not lasting This Year p Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 735. Peter Lord Mauley V. of that Name deceased upon the Festival of St. German in the Sixty sixth Year of his Age leaving behind him Peter his Son and Heir then Twenty four Years old called Peter VI. de Malolacu or Mauley who follow'd his Valiant Fathers steps thrô all the hazardous Paths of Glory CHAPTER the FOURTEENTH The CONTENTS I. King Edward goes into Scotland and recovers Barwick AN. DOM. 1356. An. Regni Angliae XXX Franciae XVII King Edward Bailiol resigns his Right and Title to the Crown of Scotland to King Edward of England II. King Edward ravages about in Scotland but losing a great part of his Navy is obliged to return III. He brings along with him the Bailiol into England IV. A Parliament at Paris with a Famous Tax therein ordained V. A Sedition at Arras prudently supprest VI. King John seises on the Person of the King of Navarre puts him in Prison and executes several of his Friends VII Prince Philip Brother to the King of Navarre obtains Assistance from England and being afterwards reinforced by the Duke of Lancaster makes hot War in Normandy VIII King John goes against him but upon News of Prince Edwards Invasion in another part goes back to oppose him IX The Duke of Lancaster having settled Affairs in Normandy goes into Bretagne to the Dutchess I. THE Parliament at Westminster of which we spake in the preceding Chapter being ended about the Feast of St. Andrew a Knighton p. 2611. n. 10. Holinsh p. 951. b. n. 34. King Edward immediately set forward for Scotland and rested not till he came to Newecstle where he solemnized the Nativity of our Saviour At which time He received Letters from his Valiant Son the Prince of Wales containing a full account of his late Exploits in Gascogne as we have declared On the b Holinsh p. 954. M.S. vet Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantab. c. 230. 14 of January King Edward having his Army encamped near the Town of Barwick and his Navy ready in the Haven to assail the Scots that were now therein enter'd into the Castle himself with some of his Guard that being still in the hands of his Subjects designing to let down the Bridge and fall in upon the Town that way while the Army from without attempted the Walls The Lord Manny also at the same time being busie in springing a Mine thereby to get entrance by Craft if Force should fail Upon this the Scots within being terrified with these dreadfull Preparations and seeing it impossible to hold out against such Forces and so various attacks began to capitulate desiring only to be secured of Life Limb and Liberty and they would forthwith yield up the Town Which Conditions the King accepted But the c Hector Boeth l. 15. fol. 325. n. 75. Buchan l. 9 p. 304. Scotch Writers say
that when the Scots within the Town heard how King Edward himself was coming to its Relief they dismantled the Walls set fire on the Town and so fled away with all the Spoil they had gotten However King d Holinsh Engl. Chron. p. 955. Edward being now repossessed of the Place leaves behind him sufficient Hands both for the Defence thereof and to repair what was wanting in the Fortifications and himself in e Knighton p. 2611. three Great Battails marches forth into Scotland resolving f Buchan l. 9. p. 304. now to bring that Realm to terms of Agreement or to reduce them so low that He should never after stand in doubt of their Rebellion While he was at Roxborough Edward Bailiol King of Scotland considering g M. S. Vet. Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantabr c 230. how God Almighty wrought graciously and miraculously for King Edward and being also wearied with so long contending for little more than the Empty name of a King which of himself he was not able to maintain reflecting likewise that himself was now well gone in Years and had no Child to leave the Kingdom to upon these thoughts he concluded it wholly vain to labour any longer and therefore coming unto Roxborough by his Charter of Resignation he submitted the Crown of Scotland and all the Right Title and Interest that ever he had or might have thereto unto King Edward of England and his Heirs for ever only out of this Grant h Speed p. 581. he reserved to himself an annual Pension of 2050 pounds to be paid unto him during his Natural Life And he earnestly beg'd that he would now pursue his own quarrel to the utmost and i Buchan l 9. p. 304. not forget those manifold Injuries which the Scots had done unto them both This Solemn k Hâ—lâ—â—sh Engl. Chron. p. 955. Resignation King Bailiol confirmed by his Letters Patents made and given under his Hand and Seal and bearing Date 25 Januarii Ano. Domini 1356 which he deliver'd with his own hands to King Edward of England in sight of all the Lords both of England and Scotland there present Thô King Edward bearing a particular Love for his Third Son born but Second living Prince Lionel l Knighton p. 2611. n. 22. according to some accepted the Kingdom for him he to hold it by Homage now of Him and hereafter of his Elder Brother the BLACK-PRINCE and his Heirs For so says Knighton that King Bailiol resign'd all the Right which He claim'd to the Crown of Scotland to the Lord Lionel Son to the King of England Thô others say that King Edward not only received the Realm of Scotland to his own behoof but also soon after took upon him the Royalties thereof being at Scone in Presence of all the Prelates Lords and other great Men of both Nations m M. S. Vâ—t Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantab. c. 230. Crowned King of Scotland But We dare not averr so much our selves because We never find him to use the Title or any other way to signifie such a Matter II. However while King Edward and the Bailiol tarried at Roxborough Earl Douglas and many n Knighton p. 2611. n. 27. ad n. 50. of the Chief Nobles of Scotland came to him and treated with him as if they design'd to submit to his Peace and a Day was appointed for a full and final Agreement In order to which the King allow'd them 8 days Respite But the mean while these perfidious People convey'd the best of their Moveables beyond the Scottish Sea and then William Douglas sent word to the King That he would never submit himself to his Peace while he lived King Edward being thus again deluded marched forth with his Army divided into three Great Battails burning and destroying the Country on each side round about him as he passed till he came to Haddington But the Scots had removed out of the way all sorts of Provision so that for 15 days together the English could get no Drink but fresh Water wherefore they were obliged to return But the Scots were always ready both on their flank and Reer to cut off whosoever went forth from the main Host to forage While King Edward tarried at Haddington waiting for his Navy wherein the Provisions for his Army were his Men of War were not idle but ravaged about in the Country at their Pleasure doing much mischief to the Enemy but little good to themselves For there was neither Spoil to be met with of any Worth nor Victuals in any Quantity and Drink as We said before none but Water All that was good for any thing being carried away or consumed by the Scots The mean while the Northern Navy under the Command of the Lord o Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 26. Robert Morley their Admiral suffer'd great Damage at Sea for whether it was because they had spoil'd a Church of our Lady near Haddington called White-Kirk p Hector l. 15. fol. 326. n 6. Buchan l. 9. p. 304. Holinsh Engl. Chron. p. 955. as was said or for any other cause or by chance there arose such a Tempest and Vehement North-wind that many of their Vessels rushing together and beating rudely against the Banks and Sands were cast away with most of the Men and Provisions within them and the whole Fleet received much Damage being scatter'd so that hardly three Ships came into one Haven together For Displeasure whereof say the Scotch Writers King Edward fell to ravaging again and abundantly powred out his Anger upon Edinburgh Haddington and other Towns of Louthian Nor will I dissemble that he is here also said to have made terrible havock of Holy Places sparing it seems neither Church Abbey nor any other Religious House as if says Hector he was minded to make War against God and all his Saints But for this I must beg Hector's pardon if I do not so readily believe it partly because his Credit is not very great as We have frequently seen and partly because Buchanan says no such thing as also because that humour was contrary to King Edwards disposition who as Hector says thô falsly in one point slew his own Brother John of Eltham for the same sacrilegious humour and we have instanced more than once in this our History that he hath hanged several of his own Men for setting fire to Churches or Monasteries and lastly not to take Notice of Hector's superstitious humour I believe it not because of that notable Success which followed his Arms this Year in France and elsewhere as we shall shew presently However this is certain the King of England left at this time such Marks of his Resentments in those parts that because this Desolution happen'd about the Feast of the Purification of our Lady and so many Towns and Villages were fired by the English The Scots ever after q Hector ibid. sed ibi bruit malè pro brunt brunt pro burnt called it
d Asomole's Gartor p. 697. ex Rot. 31 Ed. 3 m. 5. Dat. 18. Novemb. granted unto the Lord Thomas Holland Earl of Kent the Custody of the Fort and place of Cruyck in Normandy part of the Kings late Conquests with all the Revenues thereunto belonging to hold durante Bene placito And a Command was given to Sr. Donald Heselrige Sr. Lewis Clifford and Sr. Walter Mewes to deliver them up to him or his Lieutenant accordingly III. We have declared largely enough how King David of Scotland was taken Prisoner also at the Battle of Durham and ever since that he wanted his Liberty being e Knighton p. 2616. n. 13. at this time in the Tower of London But now upon the Conclusion of the foresaid Truce between England and France the Cardinals together with the f Non enim ad Archiep. erecta est haec sedes ante Sixtum IV. P P. qui id fecit Ano. 1471 Bishop of St. Andrews in Scotland began to enter into a serious Treaty with King Edward about the Delivery of King David from his Long Imprisonment Which Treaty was not a little further'd by the Prayers of Queen Joan of Scotland King Edwards Sister So that at last on the g Rot. Sect. 31. Ed. 3. m 2. Dâ—rso Vid. Ashmole's Garter p. 658. 3d of October there met at Barwick Commissioners on both sides namely John Thoresby Archbishop of York Thomas Hatfield Bishop of Durham Gilbert Welton Bishop of Caerlile the Lords Henry Piercy Ralph Nevill Henry Scroop and Thomas Musgrave on King Edwards part and William Bishop of St. Andrews Thomas Bishop of Cathnes Patrick Bishop of Brechin Chancellour of Scotland Patrick Earl of March Robert de Irskin and William Levington Knights Deputies of Robert Stuart Guardian of Scotland on the other Part Between whom these Articles were agreed on viz. Imprimis h Knighton p. 2617. n. 40. Du Chesne p. 680. That King David should never after bear Arms against the King of England within this Realm nor either Counsel or Abett any of his Subjects so to do 2. Item That King David upon his Return into Scotland should use his utmost Endeavour to persuade his Lords and Others to agree that the Crown of Scotland might be held in Fee and by Homage of the King of England But that if the Scots could not be brought to yield to that yet however King David should swear solemnly to observe the Peace with the King of England punctually and duly 3. Item That King David should oblige and bind himself and his Heirs and the whole Realm of Scotland to pay unto the King of England and his Heirs within i Thô we find 24000 Marks of the said Summ upon Arrears 27 Years after Vid. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 277. ex Rot. Sect. 7. Pic. 2. m. 8. ten Years after the Sum of one hundred thousand Marks Sterling 4. Item That King David in the mean time deliver unto King Edward Twenty good and sufficient Pledges and Hostages for the Performance of these Covenants as namely the Lord John Eldest Son and Heir to the Lord Robert Stuart and Nephew to King David and together with him the Earls of Southerland Douglas Murray and Mar and Fife the Baron of Vescy Sr. William Cathanes and Twelve others All who were to abide in England as Prisoners and Hostages for the King their Lord till the said Summ be fully paid and acquitted 5. Item That a Decennial Truce in England Scotland and the Isle of Man be inviolably kept between the two Realms on pain of Forfeiture of Body and of Chattels and that after ten Years the Scots might be free to choose Peace or War as they should like best Of these Articles there were made Indentures and Publick Instruments sealed with the Seals of both the Kings and so King David after almost 11 Years Imprisonment had his Liberty and rode homeward with his Queen Joan Sister to King Edward who attended him like a loving Wife all the time of his Confinement and came to Barwick on the Feast of St. Michael where they were met by several of the Scotch Nobility who brought along with them one Moiety of the Summ agreed on for their Kings Ransom and the Hostages who were to remain in England till the Remainder should be paid And then according to the Fifth Article above-written the Decennial Truce between the Scots and English was solemnly Proclaimed For all along till now whatever Truce was taken between the two Nations there was none entirely observed but either by the Robberies of the Borderers on Land or the Piracies of private Men by Sea was continually interrupted by the Scots Thô King Edward many times was content in a private manner to correct these Disorders without infringing the Publick Peace Particularly this very Year even while the two Kings were labouring what in them lay for an Everlasting Concord k Knighton p. 2617. n. 30. three Scotch Pirates with no less than 300 chosen Men of Arms went cruising about the Coasts of England to trepan Merchants and such as they could get they slew and rifled doing that way much Mischief But about Michaelmas there arose an high and strong Wind which drove them and many English Vessels also as well of War as others all together into Yarmouth Haven where it pleased God the Scots were taken every Man and brought to a just account for all their Piracies 'T is said of this King David l Speeds Maâ—s Nottinghamshire c. 34. §. 6. fol. 65. that during his Captivity here in England being much part of the Time confined in Nottingham Castle he left behind him in a Vault under the Castle curiously engraven with his own Hands on the Walls which were of Rock the whole Story of the Passion of our Saviour For which one says that Castle became as famous as formerly it had been for Mortimers Hole But He being now acquitted of his Imprisonment like a just Prince sets himself seriously to perform the Articles of Agreement between him and his Brother-in-Law of England and first according to a private Promise made unto King Edward he rased and demolished the Castles of Dalswinton Dumfres Mortoun and Durisdere Then m Holinsh Chron. Scotl. p. 243. he called a Parliament where he enacted sundry Laws for the Punishment and Disgrace of those who had fled from the Battle of Durham as in a Parliament n Holinshead ibid. p. 240. preceding that Battle he had very liberally rewarded all such as had either been Notable for their Actions or Sufferings in his Service among whom says Hector Boethius his Ancestor Hugh Boece in Consideration of his Fathers Death on his Account in the Action at Duplin was made Inheritor of the Barony of Balbrid the King giving unto him in Marriage the Heiress of the said Barony But now on the Contrary he was as Severe in punishing the Cowardise or Disloyalty as he thought it of those who had deserted him in the
Belleville the City and Castle of Sainctes and all the Land and Country of Sainctogne on this side and on that side the Charente l This Clause omitted in Du Chesne's Copy sed ea Johannis Regis Franciae Recapitulatione alâ—is addo res â—â—sa prebat la Rochelle Angis traditam with the Town and Castle of Rochelle and their Appurtenances The City and Castle of Agen and the Land and Country of Agenois The City and Castle and the whole Earldom of Perigeux and the Land and Country of Perigort The City and Castle of Limoges and the Land and Country of Limosin The City and Castle of Cahors and the Land and Country of m i.e. Quercy Cahorsin The City Castle and Country of Tarbe The Land Country and Earldom of Bigorre The Earldom Land and Country of Gaure The City and Castle of Angoulesme and the Earldom Land and Country of Angoulesmâ—is The City and Castle of Rodes and the Land and Country of Rovergue And if there are any Lords as the Earl of Foix the Earl of Armagnac the Earl of L'Isle the n Hunc addo eâdem ratâ—one quâ clrâ—sulam super◠〈◊〉 Vicount of Carmaine the Earl of Perigort the Vicount of Limoges and Others who hold any Lands or Places within the Bounds of the said Places they shall make Homage to the King of England and all other Services and Duties due because of their Lands or Places in like manner as they have done in time passed 2. Item That the King of England shall have all that which the King of England or any of the Kings of England anciently held in the Town of Monstrevil on the Sea. 3. Item the King of England shall have the Earldom of Ponthieu all entirely saving and excepting that if any things of the said County and its Appurtenances have been alienated by the Kings of England which have been to other Persons than to the King of France then the King of France shall not be obliged to render them to the King of England And if the said Alienations have been made to the Kings of France which have been for the time without any o i.e. Middle Person Mean and the King of France holds them at present in his Hand he shall leave them to the King of England entirely excepting that if the Kings of France have had them in Exchange for other Lands the King of England shall deliver to the King of France that which he had by Exchange or quit those things so alienated But if the Kings of England which have been for the time have alienated or conveyed any things to other Persons than to the King of France he shall not be obliged to restore them Also if the things abovesaid owe Homages the King shall give them to another who shall do Homage to the King of England and if the things do not owe Homage the King of France shall put in a Tenant who shall do him Service within a Year following after he shall be gone from Calais 4. Item That the King of England shall have the Castle and Town of Calais The Castle Town and Lordship of Merk the Castles Towns and Lordships of Sangate Cologne Hames Wale and Oye with the Lands Woods Marishes Rivers Rents Lordships Advousons of Churches and all other Appurtenances and Places lying between the Limits and Bounds following That is to say to the Border of the River before Graveling and so by the same River round about Langle and by the River which runs beyond the Poil and by the same River which falls into the great Lake of Guisnes as far as Fretun and thence by the Vally about p i.e. Chalkhill Calculi Hill enclosing that Hill and so to the Sea with Sangate and all its Appurtenances 5. Item That the King of England shall have the Castle Town and the whole Earldom of Guisnes entirely with all the Lands Towns Castles Fortresses Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and Rights thereof as entirely as the Earl of Guisnes last deceased had them in his Time and that the Churches and the good People being within the Limitations of the said Earldom of Guisnes of Calais and Merk and of other Places abovesaid shall obey the King of England in like manner as they obey'd the King of France or the Earl of Guisnes for the time being All which things of Merk and Calais being contained in this present Article and the Article next preceding the King of England shall hold in Demaine except the Heritage of the Churches which shall remain to the said Churches entirely wheresoever they be and so except the Heritages of other People of the Country of Merk and Calais seated without the said Town of Calais unto the value of an Hundred Pounds per annum of currant Money of that Country and under Which Inheritances shall remain to them even to the Value abovesaid and under But the Habitations and Inheritances being within the said Town of Calais with their Appurtenances shall remain to the King of England in Demain to order them after his Pleasure And also to the Inhabitants in the Countie Town and Land of Guisnes shall remain all their Demains entirely and fully and shall return to them again forthwith save what is said of the Frontiers Metes and Bounds in the last preceding Article 6. Item It is accorded that the said King of England and his Heirs shall have and hold all the Isles adjacent to the Lands Countries and Places above-named together with all other Islands which the King of England holdeth at this present 7. Item It is accorded that the said King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and for all their Heirs and Successors as soon as may be and at the furthest by the Feast of St. Michael next coming in one Year without fraud or deceit shall render yield and deliver to the said King of England and to all his Heirs and Successors and shall convey unto them all the Honours Obediences Homages Allegiances Vassalages Fiefs Services Recognisances Rights mere and mixt Empire and all manner of Jurisdictions High and Low Resorts Safeguards Advousons Patronages of Churches and all manner of Dominions and Superiorities and all the Right which they have or may have had which did appertain doth appertain or might appertain by any Cause Title or Colour of Right to them to the Kings and to the Crown of France by occasion of the Cities Counties Castles Towns Lands Countries Isles and Places before-named and of all their Appurtenances and Dependances wheresoever they shall be and of every of them without retaining or holding back any thing to them to their Heirs or Successors or to the Kings or to the Crown of France And also the said King and his Eldest Son shall command by their Letters Patents all Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates of Holy Church and also all Earls Vicounts Barons Nobles Citizens and Others whatsoever of the Cities Counties Lands
Countries Isles and Places above-named that they obey the King of England and his Heirs at their certain Commandment in such sort as they have obeyed the Kings and the Crown of France q This Clause added out of King Johns Recapitulation of the Articles And by the same their Letters shall acquit and discharge them in the best manner that may be of all Homages Fealties Oaths Obligations Subjections and Promises in any sort by any of them made to the King and Crown of France 8. Item It is agreed that the King of England shall have the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countreys Isles and Places above-named with all their Appurtenances and Appendages wheresoever they shall be to hold to him and to his Heirs and Successors Hereditably and for ever in Demain that which the Kings of France have had there in Demain and also in Fiefs Services Soveraignties or Resorts that which the Kings of France have had there in such manner Saving notwithstanding what was said above in the Article of Calais and Merk And if of the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Isles and Places above-named or any of the Soveraignties Rights Mere and Mixt Empire Jurisdictions and Profits whatsoever which any King of England did there hold or their Appurtenances and Appendages whatsoever any Alienations Donations Obligations or Charges have been made by any of the Kings of France which have been for the Time within Seventy Years past by whatsoever Form or Cause it be that all such Donations Obligations or Charges are now at this time and shall be henceforth made void repeal'd abolished and annihilated and all things so given alienated or charged shall really and de facto be restored and delivered to the said King of England or to his Special Deputies in the same entire Condition they were to the Kings of England before or since the said 70 Years without Fraud or Deceit so soon as may be and at the farthest by the Feast of St. Michael next ensuing within one Year To be held by the said King of England and all his Heirs and Successors for ever by Right of Inheritance in manner above-written Except what is said before in the Article of Ponthieu which shall remain in Force and saving and excepting all those things given and alienated to Churches which shall remain peaceably in all the Countries here above and under named Provided that the Rectors of the said Churches shall diligently pray for the said Kings as for their Founders wherewith their Consciences are charged 9. Item It is agreed that the King of England shall have and hold all the Cities Towns Castles and Countries above-named which anciently the Kings of England did not hold in the same state and manner as the King of France or his Children hold them at present 10. Item It is agreed that if within the Bounds of the said Countries which did anciently pertain to the Kings of England there shall be any Places which otherwise belonged not to the Kings of England but were possessed by the King of France at the day of the Battle of Poictiers which was the 19 Day of September in the Year One Thousand three Hundred Fifty and Six they shall be and remain to the King of England and his Heirs in manner as before 11. Item It is agreed that the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for themselves and for their Heirs and all the Kings of France and their Successors for ever shall without deceit as soon as may be and at the furthest by the Feast of St. Michael next ensuing in one Year render and deliver unto the King of England and to all his Heirs and Successors and shall convey unto them all the Honours Regalities Obediences Homages Allegiances Vassalages Fiefs Services Recognisances Oaths Rights Mere and Mixt Empire all manner of Jurisdictions high and low Resorts Safeguards Dominions and Soveraignties which did pertain or do pertain or might any ways pertain to the Kings and Crown of France or to any other Person because of the King or Crown of France at any time in those Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Isles and Places above-named or in any of them and in their Appurtenances and Appendages whatsoever or in any of the Persons Vassals or Subjects whatsoever whether Princes Dukes Earls Vicounts Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates of the Church Barons Nobles and others whatsoever without retaining in them or reserving any thing to Themselves their Heirs or Successors to the Crown of France or to any other Person whatsoever Whereby they their Heirs or Successors or any King of France may challenge or demand any thing in time to come of the King of England his Heirs and Successors or of any of the Vassals and Subjects aforesaid in regard of the Countries and Places above-named So as all the above-named Persons and their Heirs and Successors for ever shall be Liege-men and Subjects to the King of England and to his Heirs and Successors and that the King of England his Heirs and Successors shall Have and Hold all the Persons Cities Counties Lands Countries Isles Castles and Places above-named and all their Appurtenances and Appendages And the Premises shall remain unto them fully freely and for ever in their Dominion Soveraignty Obeisance Allegiance and Subjection as the Kings of France at any time ever had or held them And that the said King of England his Heirs and Successors shall have and hold for ever all the Countries above-named with their Appurtenances and Appendages and other Places specified before with all Franchise and perpetual Liberty as Sovereign and Liege-Lords as Neighbours to the King and Realm of France without recognising any Sovereign or doing any Obedience Homage Resort and Subjection and without doing in any time to come any Service or Recognisance to the Kings or to the Crown of France for the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Isles Places and Persons above-named or for any of them 12. Item it is agreed that the King of France and his Eldest Son shall Renounce expressly the said Resorts and Sovereignties and all the Right which they have and may have in all those things which by this present Treaty ought to belong to the King of England And likewise the King of England and his Eldest Son shall renounce expresly all those things which by this present Treaty ought not to be deliver'd to or abide with the King of England and especially the Name and Right of the Crown and Kingdom of France and the Homage Sovereignty and Demain of the Dukedom of Normandy of the Dukedom of Tourain and of the Counties of Anjou and Maine the Sovereignty and Homage of the Dukedom of Bretagne the Sovereignty and Homage of the Country and Earldom of Flanders and all other Demands which the King of England hath made or could make against the King of France for whatsoever cause it may be saving and excepting what by this Present Treaty ought to remain or to be
Places abovenamed which by this present Treaty ought to be deliver'd unto the King of England 29. Item It is agreed that the Towns Forts and whole County of Ponthieu the Towns Forts and whole County of Montrevil the City and Castle of Saincte the Castles Towns and Forts and all that which the King holdeth in Demaine in the Country of Sainctogne on this side and beyond the Charente the Castle and City of Angoulesme and the Castles Forts and Towns which the King of France holdeth in Demaine in the Country of Angoulesmois with Letters and Mandates of releasing of Fees being deliver'd to the King of England or to other especially deputed for him then the King of England at his own proper Costs and Charges shall deliver all the Forts taken and possessed by himself his Subjects Adherents and Allies in the Countries of x Lisle de la France France Anjou Touraine Maine Berry Auvergne Burgundy Champaigne Picardy and Normandy and in all other Parts Lands and Places of the Realm of France except those of the Dutchy of Bretagne and the Countries and Lands which by this present Treaty ought to belong and remain to the King of England 30. Item It is agreed that the King of France shall cause to be deliver'd to the King of England his Heirs or Deputies all the Towns Castles Forts and other Lands Countries and Places abovenamed with their Appurtenances at the proper Costs and Charges of the said King of France And also that if he shall have any Rebels and such as will not obey to render yield up or restore to the King of England any Cities Towns Castles Countries Places or Forts which by this Present Treaty ought to appertain unto Him then the King of France shall be obliged to cause them to be deliver'd to the King of England at his own Charges And in like manner the King of England shall cause those Forts which by this present Treaty ought to appertain to the King of France to be deliver'd at his own Charges the said Kings and their Subjects with them shall be obliged mutually to aid one another in this respect if they shall be thereto required at the Wages of the Party so Requiring Which shall be a Floren of Florence per diem for a Knight half a Floren for an Esquire and for others proportionably And of the surplus of double Wages it is agreed that if the pay aforesaid shall be too little respect being had to the Price of Victuals in the Country it shall be done at the Appointment of Four Knights elected thereto that is to say of two on the One Party and two on the Other 31. Item It is agreed that all the Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates of Holy Church shall in regard of their Temporalities be subject to that King of the two under whom they hold their Temporalities And if they have Temporalities under both the Kings they shall be subject to each of the two Kings for the Temporalities which they hold of either of them 32. Item It is agreed that good Alliance Friendship and Confederation shall be made between the two Kings of France and of England and their Realms in maintaining the Honour and Conscience of the One King and of the Other notwithstanding any Confederations which they have on this side or beyond the Sea with any Persons whether of Scotland or Flanders or of any other Country whatsoever 33. Item It is agreed that the King of France and the Regent his Eldest Son for themselves and for their Heirs Kings of France shall as much as may be done forsake and altogether depart from the Alliances which they have with the Scots and shall promise as much as may be that neither they nor their Heirs nor the Kings of France for the time being shall give or lend to the King of Scotland or to the Subjects thereof present or to come any aid favour or comfort against the said King of England or against his Heirs and Successors or against his Realm or Subjects in any sort And that they shall not make any Alliances with the said Scots against the said King of England and Realm of England in time to come And likewise the King of England and his Eldest Son so much as it can or may be done shall forsake and depart from all those Alliances which they have with the Flemmings and shall promise that neither they nor their Heirs nor the Kings of England for the time being shall give or lend to the Flemmings present or to come any aid favour or comfort against the King of France his Heirs or Successors or against his Kingdom or Subjects in any sort And that they shall not make any Alliances with the said Flemmings against the said King and Realm of France in time to come 34. Item It is agreed that the Collations and Provisions made by the One Party and by the other of Benefices falling void during the War shall hold good and remain in Force And that the Fruits Issues and Revenues received and levied of any Benefices and other Temporalities whatsoever in the said Realms of France and England by the One Party or by the Other during the said Wars shall be quitted on both sides 35. Item that the Kings aforesaid shall be obliged to cause to be confirmed all the Matters aforesaid by our Holy Father the Pope and they shall be Ratified by Oaths Sentences and Censures of the Court of Rome and by all other Tyes in the most binding manner that may be And there shall be obtained from the Court of Rome Dispensations Absolutions and Letters touching the Accomplishment and Perfection of this Present Treaty and they shall be deliver'd to the Parties at the farthest within three Weeks after the King shall be Arrived at Calais 36. Item That all the Subjects of the said Kings which will study at the studies and Universities of the Realms of France and of England shall enjoy the Privileges and Liberties of the said studies and Universities in like manner as they might have done before the Present Wars and as they do at present 37. Item To the end that the Matters aforesaid treated and discoursed may be more stable firm and valid there shall be done and given these Confirmations following that is to say Letters sealed with the Seals of the said Kings and of their Eldest Sons the best that can be made by the Councils of the said Kings And the said Kings and their Eldest Sons and their other Children and others of the Lineage of the said Kings and other Noblemen of their Realms to the number of Twenty on either Party shall swear that they will observe and endeavour to maintain as much as concerneth each of them without fraud or deceit the said Matters treated and agreed on and accomplish them without ever going to the Contrary and without empeaching the performance thereof And if there be any Persons 〈◊〉 the said Realms of France and of England
one of his Daughters for a Wife to his Son John with the Earldom of Vertus for her Dowry And we find that his Third Daughter Isabella was shortly after married to the said John Galeas XIV However the greater Part of the First Payment being now at last ready and all those who ought to be Hostages for the Rest being rendred up at St. Omers King Edward presently embarqued for France and on the m Fabian p. 242 b. ED. Lit. Dom. 9 of October being a Fryday arrived safely at Calais Upon his Arrival he went straight to the Castle to visit King John who welcom'd him with a loving and cheerfull Countenance agreeable to that sincerity whereof he was a professed Master As King Edward was taking his leave to retire to his Lodgings prepared for him in the Town King John desired him to come the next Day with his Sons and take a Dinner with him The Invitation King Edward accepted but entreated that it might be deferred till the Monday following and so that Day being the 12 of October was fixed At Dinner-time King Edward had the First Seat and held State next to him sat the French King thirdly the Black-Prince and lastly the Duke of Lancaster No more sitting at Table While they were at Dinner the Earl of Flanders came to the Castle to pay a Visit to both the Kings but especially to congratulate the Return of King John who received him with all imaginable Kindness When this Royal Entertainment was over Two of the King of Englands younger Sons and two of the French Kings took leave of their Fathers and rode towards Boulogne where at that time the Dauphin was He met them half way and conducted them the other half to Boulogne where they all rested that night The next Morning the Dauphin having left the two English Princes there as it were Pledges for his Security rode himself forth to Calais first he waited on his Father and afterwards both his Father and he went to King Edwards Palace to Dinner where they were received with much Honour and entertain'd at a most Royal Feast On the Wednesday being the 14 of October the said Dauphin took his leave of King Edward and of the King his Father and rode back to Boulogne upon whose safe Return King Edwards two Sons rode back again to Calais On the Saturday Seven-night after which was the 24 of October the Peace was fully sworn to and established by the two Kings in this manner The Two Kings being seated in two distinct Traverses in the Church of St. Nicolas at Calais High Mass was sung before them by Androine Abbot of Cluigny to the Offering whereof neither of the Kings came But when the Pax came to be kissed by which Ceremony was signified that the Peace of Christ should ever remain between them They to love each other as Christian Princes after his Command and Example the French King to whom it was first carried refused it in Modesty after which King Edward not admitting it in Generosity King John rose first and went toward King Edward who being aware thereof rose up hastily and ran to meet him where both again refusing the Pax they kissed each other with hearty Demonstrations of a mutual Friendship At this Mass both the Kings were severally sworn in Solemn Manner to maintain truly and perpetually the Articles of the said Peace And for the further Security thereof many of the Chief Lords of both Realms were sworn to help to preserve the same to their Powers especially the n Odor Rainal ad hunc an §. 3. two Eldest Sons of England and France and at the same time the Duke of Orleans in the Name of King John and Prince Philip of Navarre in the Name of the King his Brother sware to forget all Injuries on both Sides and to cultivate a mutual Friendship for the future These Oaths were thus taken both on the Evangelists and on the Eucharist and the two Kings received the Sacrament in both kinds thereupon And they were so well satisfied with the Conduct of the foresaid Abbot o Odor Rainal ibid. that they jointly requested of the Pope to bestow on him a Cardinals Cap for his diligent and effectual Service therein And thô we find the Pope in his Answer desires on certain Accounts to be excused for the present yet it is certain p Victorell ad an 1361. p. 917 that at the next Creation which happen'd the Year after he was made a Cardinal of the Title of St. Marcellus At the same time the Hostages who according to the 15 and 18 Articles were to be deliver'd as well for the Security of the Payment of the Kings Ransom as of the Restoration of those Places which as yet were not put into the English Hands were deliver'd unto King Edward and also there were then paid unto him q Ashmole p. 662. ex Rot. de Tract Pacis c. 400000 Scutes of Gold in Part of the First 600000 King Edward giving further time for the Payment of the remaining 200000 till Christmas and Lady-Day following Which done both the Kings gave forth interchangeably their Letters Patents concerning these things all bearing one Date and containing one Form only Mutatis Mutandis The Tenor of King Edwards wherein he lays by his Title of France being as followeth viz. XV. EDWARD * * Frois c. 212. fol. 105. by the Grace of God King of England Lord of Ireland and of Aquitain to all unto whom these Letters shall come Greeting We give you to understand that of all the Dissensions Debates and Discords moved or hereafter to be moved between Us and our Right Dear Brother the French King certain Commissioners and Deputies of ours and of our Dear Son the Prince of Wales having sufficient Power and Authority for Us and for Him and for our whole Realm on the one Party and certain other Commissioners and Deputies of our Dear Brother the French King and of our Dear Nephew Charles Duke of Normandy and Dauphin of Vienna Eldest Son to our said Brother of France having Power and Authority for his Father and for Himself on the other Party were assembled at Bretigny near to Chartres At which place it was agreed and accorded by the said Commissioners and Deputies of either Party upon all Dissentions Debates Wars and Discords whatsoever And the Deputies of Us and of our Son for Us and for Him and also the Deputies of our said Brother and of our said Nephew for them both did swear upon the Holy Evangelists to hold keep and accomplish this Treaty By the which Accord among other things our Brother of France and his said Son are bound and promise r r Article 1. to deliver and resign unto Us our Heirs and Successors for ever all the Counties Cities Towns Castles Forts Lands Isles Rents Revenues and other things as followeth besides that which already We have and hold in Guienne and in Gascogne to possess for ever
of this Treaty And that We transfer and convey away all the Right which We might have in any of these Things that ought not to be delivered to Us by Vertue of this Treaty Concerning all which Things after divers Alterations about the same especially because the said Renuntiation Conveyance Quitting and Leaving of all the said Things should be accomplished as soon as our said Brother hath deliver'd unto Us or to our Deputies the City and Castle of Poictiers with all the Land and County of Poictou and the Fee of Thoüars the City and Castle of Agen and all the Land and Country of Agâ—nois the City and Castle of Perigeux and all the Land and Country of Perigord the City and Castle of Caâ—â—rs and all the Land of Quercy the City and Castle of Rodes and all the Land and Country of Rouvergue the City and Castle of Sainctes and all the Land thereunto belonging the City and Castle of Limoges and whatever We or any of the Kings of England anciently held in the Town of Monstrevil with the Appurtenances also the County of Ponthieu whole and entirely save and except according to the Tenor of the Article contained in the said Treaty where it maketh mention of the said County also the Castle and Town of Calais and the Castle Town and Lordship of Sangate Coulogne Hames Wale and Oye with the Lands Rivers Marishes Woods Rents Lordships and other things contained in the Article thereof making mention Also the Castle Town and whole County of Guisnes with all the Lands Castles Towns Forts Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Forests and other Rights according to the Tenor of the Article thereof making mention more plainly in the said Treaty with the Isles that we hold already that is to say at the time of the said Treaty and Peace I say concerning all these Things We and our Brother the French King have promised by Faith and Oath each to other the same Treaty and Peace to hold keep and accomplish and not to do any thing contrary thereto and both We and our said Brother and our Eldest Sons are mutually bound by Obligation and Promise by Faith and Oath the one Part to the Other except certain mutual Renuntiations according to the Tenor and Form of the said Articles and Peace as followeth * * Article 8. c. Item it is agreed that the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and for their Heirs for ever as soon as may be and at the farthest by the Feast of St. Michael next coming in one Year without Fraud or Deceit shall render yield and deliver to the said King of England his Heirs and Successors and convey unto them all the Honours Obediences Homages Allegiances Vassalages Fiefs Services Recognisances Rights Fealties and Imperial Jurisdictions High or Low Resorts Safeguards Advousons Patronages of Churches Lordships and Sovereignties that appertain or may appertain in any manner of wise to the Kings and to the Crown of France or to any other Person because of the King or of the Crown of France wheresoever it be in Cities Towns Castles Lands Isles Countries and Places before-named or in any of them or their Appurtenances and Appendages whatsoever whether Dukes Earls Vicounts Archbishops or other Prelates of Holy Church Barons Nobles and others nothing thereof being to the Kings or Successors of the Crown of France reserved so that neither They nor any of their Heirs or Successors nor any French Kings nor Others by reason of the King or Crown of France make any Challenge or Demand in time to come of the King of England his Heirs or Successors or any of his Men or Subjects aforesaid because of the said Countries or Places So that all Persons aforesaid their Heirs and Successors and all other Persons Cities Counties Lands Countries Isles Castles and Places aforesaid and all their Appurtenances and Appendages shall hold of the King of England perpetually peaceably and freely the said King of England to have over them Dominion Sovereignty Obeisance Allegiance and Jurisdiction as the Predecessors of the French King have had in time past and that the Kings of England their Heirs and Successors shall have and hold peaceably all the foresaid Countries in their full Franchises and Liberties for ever as Lords and Liege Sovereigns and as Neighbours to the King and Realm of France without Acknowledging of any Sovereignty Obeisance Homage Resort or Subjection and without doing in time to come any manner of Service or Recognisance to the King or to the Crown of France for the Cities Counties Castles Countries Lands Isles Places and Persons before-named or for any of them Also it is accorded that the French King and his Eldest Son shall expresly Renounce the said Resorts and Sovereignty and all the Right that they have or may have in all these Things such as by this present Treaty ought to appertain to the King of England and in like manner the King of England and his Eldest Son Renounceth all things such as by this present Treaty ought not to be deliver'd unto him and Renounceth all other Demands of the Realm of France and especially the Name Right Claim and Arms of the Crown and Realm of France the Homage Sovereignty and Demain of the Dutchy of Normandy and of the Dutchy of Touraine and of the Counties of Anjou and Maine and of the Sovereignty and Homage of the Earldom and County of Flanders and all other Demands which the King of England made at the time of the said Claim or might make in time to come to the said Realm of France by any manner of Cause whatsoever except all that by this Treaty ought to be deliver'd to the King of England and his Heirs And they to transfer convey and mutually quit each King to the Other for ever all the Right which they ought otherwise to have in these things which by this present Treaty are to be deliver'd to each of them at the Time and Place when and where the said Renunciations shall be exchanged And because that our said Brother of France and his Eldest Son to hold and perform the Articles of the said Peace have expresly Renounced the Resorts and Sovereignties comprised in the said Articles and all the Right which they ought to have or might have in all the said things which our said Brother hath deliver'd and left unto Us and all other things which from henceforth shall abide and pertain to Us by Vertue of the said Treaty and Peace We also in like manner expresly renounce all such Things as by the said Treaty are not to be deliver'd unto Us or to our Heirs And likewise all Demands that we have made or might make of our said Brother of France and particularly the Name and Right of the Crown and Realm of France the Homage Sovereignty and Demain of the Dutchy of Normandy and of the Dutchy of Touraine and of the Counties of Anjou and Maine and the Homage and
Damsels and Virgins Dehonestation of Married Women and Widows Burning of Towns Abbeys Mannors and Edifices Robberies and Oppressions a Disuse of the Roads and Ways Justice faileth the Christian Faith is waxen cold and Merchandise decayeth and so many other Mischiefs and horrible Deeds have ensued thereupon that the Numbers thereof cannot be said nor written Whereby those of our Realm and of other Realms in Christendom have sustained many Afflictions and Irreparable Losses Wherefore We considering and revolving the Evils aforesaid and how it is probable that Worser may follow in time to come and having great Pity and Compassion of our Good and Loyal People who so firmly and Loyally have bore themselves for so long a time in true Constancy and Obedience towards Vs by exposing their Bodies and their Goods to all Dangers without declining expences or charges whereof We ought to keep a perpetual Remembrance We have therefore several times yielded to a Treaty of Peace chiefly by means of the Honourable Fathers in God several Cardinals and Messengers of our Holy Father the Pope our Beloved and Faithfull the Abbot of Cluigny Father Simon de Langres Professor in Divinity Master of the Order of Fryars-Preachers and Hugh de Geneve Lord of Autun who were then with the said King of England in his Host and went and came so often between Charles our most Dear Eldest Son and between the said King of England our Brother and in sundry places held Treaties on the one Part and on the Other to Confer and Treat of a Peace between Vs who were then in England and the said King of England and the Realms of the One and of the Other And at last they assembled the Treaters and Procurators on the part of Vs and of our said Son for the Matters above written and the special Deputies Procurators and Treaters of our Nephew the Prince of Wales Eldest Son of the said King of England our Brother having Power and Authority from his said Father in that part at Bretigny near Chartres At which place it was conferred treated and accorded by the Treaters and Procurators of the One Part and of the Other concerning all the Discords Dissentions and Wars which We and the said King of England our Brother have had One against the Other The Which Treaty and Peace the Procurators of our Son for Vs and for Him and our said Nephew the Prince of Wales Eldest Son of the said King our Brother for his Father and himself sware on the Holy Gospels to hold and maintain And after that our said Son sware solemnly for Vs and for Himself and our said Nephew the Prince of Wales having Power thereto sware for his said Father our Brother and for Himself and We after these things thus done and unto Vs reported and declared considering that the said King of England our Brother had agreed and consented to the said Treaty and would hold keep and accomplish that and the Peace on his part the same Treaty and Peace being undertaken by advice and consent of sundry of our Blood and Lineage Prelates of Holy Church Dukes Earls as well Peers of France as others Clergy and Men of the Church Barons Knights and other Nobles Burgesses and other Wise Men of our Realm to appease the Wars and the Evils and Griefs aforesaid wherewith the People had been so hardly used rather than for our Deliverance to the Honour and Glory of the King of Kings and for Reverence of Holy Church of our Holy Father the Pope and of his said Messengers have consented and do consent unto and ratifie admit and approve thereof And whereas by the said Treaty and Peace We ought to deliver and resign and do give deliver and resign as is contained in our other Letters made therefore more fully unto our said Brother the King of England for ever for Him and his Heirs and Successors to hold perpetually and for ever all those things which follow in like manner as We and our said Son or any of our Ancestors Kings of France have held them in time past That is to say what is in Sovereignty to hold in Sovereignty and what in Demaine to hold in Demaine namely the City Castle and Earldom of Poctiers and all the Land and Country of Poictou also the Fief of Thoüars and the Land of Belleville the City and Castle of Sainctes and all the Land and Country of Sainctogne on this and on that side the Charente the Town and Castle of Rochelle and their appurtenances the City and Castle of Agen and the Land and Country of Agennois the City Castle and Earldom of Perigeux and the Land and Country of Perigort the City and Castle of Limoges and the Land and Country of Limosin the City and Castle of Cahors and all the Land and Country of Quercy the City Castle and Country of Tarbe the Land Country and Earldom of Bigorre the Earldom Land and Country of Gaure the City and Castle of Angoulesme and the Earldom Land and Country of Angoulesmois the City and Castle of Rodes and the Land and Country of Rouvergue and moreover that which the King of England or any of the Kings of England anciently held in the Town of Montrevil upon the Sea and its appurtenances Item the County of Ponthieu all entirely save and except according to the Tenor of the Article contained in the said Treaty which makes mention of the said County Item the Town and Castle of Calais the Town and Lordship of Merk the Towns Castles and Lordships of Sangate Coulogne Hames Wale and Oye with the Lands Woods Marishes Rivers Rents Lordships and other things contained in the said Article Item the Castle Town and Earldom of Guisnes all entirely with all the Lands Towns Castles Forts Places Men Homages Lordships Woods Fees and Rights according to the Tenour of the Article making mention thereof more fully in the said Treaty and the Isles adjacent to the Lands Countries and Places aforenamed together with all other Islands which the said King of England holdeth at present or held at the time of the said Treaty And whereas by the Form and Tenor of the said Treaty and Peace We and our said Brother the King of England owe and have promised by Faith and by Oath One to the Other and are bound We and our said Brother and our Eldest Sons aforesaid by obligation and promises by Faith and by Oath made on the One Part and on the Other certain Renunciations the One to the Other according to the Form and Tenor of two Articles contained among others in the said Treaty and Peace the Form whereof is this Item it is accorded that the King of France and his Eldest Son the Regent for them and for their Heirs and for all the Kings of France and their Successors as soon as may be and at the farthest by the Feast of St. Michael next coming in one Year without fraud or deceit shall render yield and deliver to the said King of
England and to all his Heirs and Successors and shall convey unto them all the Men Honours Regalities Obediences Homages Allegiances Vassalages Fiefs Services Recognizances Oaths Rights Mere and Mixt Empire all manner of Jurisdictions High and Low Resorts Safeguards and Lordships and Superiorities which appertain'd or may in any wife appertain to the Kings of France and to the Crown or to any other Person because of the King and Crown of France at any time in Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Isles and Places aforenamed or in any of them and their appurtenances and appendages whatsoever or in the Persons thereof Vassals or Subjects whatsoever be they Princes Dukes Earls Vicounts Archbishops Bishops and other Prelates of the Church without retaining or reserving any thing therein to themselves their Heirs and Successors or any of the Kings of France or any other whatsoever because of the King and Crown of France whereby they their Heirs and Successors or any King of France may challenge or demand any thing in time to come of the King of England his Heirs and Successors or of any of the Vassals and Subjects aforesaid in regard of the Countries and Places abovenamed so as all the above-named Persons their Heirs and Successors shall for ever be Liege-men and Subjects to the King of England and to his Heirs and Successors and that the King of England his Heirs and Successors shall have and hold all the Persons Cities Counties Lands Countries Isles Castles and Places above-named and all their Appurtenances and appendages And the Premises shall remain unto them fully freely and for ever in their Dominion Sovereignty Obeisance Allegiance and Subjection as the Kings of France at any time ever had or held them And that the said King of England his Heirs and Successors shall have and hold for ever all the Countries above-named with their appurtenances and appendages and other things aforesaid with all Franchise and perpetual Liberty as Sovereign and Liege-Lords and as Neighbours to the King and Realm of France without Recognizing any Sovereign or doing any Obedience Homage Resort or Subjection and without doing in any time to come any Service or Recognizance to the Kings or to the Crown of France for the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Isles Places and Persons above-named or for any of them Item It is agreed that the King of France and his Eldest Son shall Renounce expresly the said Resorts and Sovereignty and all the Right which they have and may have in all those things which by this present Treaty ought to belong to the King of England And likewise the King of England and his Eldest Son shall expresly Renounce all those things which by this present Treaty ought not to be deliver'd unto or abide with the King of England and especially the Name and Right of the Crown and Realm of France the Homage Sovereignty and Demaine of the Dutchy of Normandy of the Dutchy of Touraine of the Earldoms of Anjou and Maine the Sovereignty and Homage of the Dutchy of Bretagne the Sovereignty and Homage of the Country and Earldom of Flanders and all other Demands which the King of England hath made or may make against the King of France for whatsoever cause it may be saving and excepting what by this present Treaty ought to remain and be rendred to the King of England and his Heirs And the two Kings shall convey resign and quit the One to the Other for ever all the Right that each of them hath or may have to those things which by this present Treaty ought to remain and to be rendred to each of them as for the time and place when and where the said Renunciations shall be made the two Kings shall confer and agree together at Calais Now We to uphold and accomplish the Articles Peace and Accord aforesaid do Renounce expresly all Resorts and Sovereignties and all Right which we have and may have in all the things aforesaid which We have rendred and deliver'd and resign'd to the said King of England our Brother and which from this time forth ought to remain and appertain unto him by the said Treaty and Peace In respect that He and the said Prince his Eldest Son have Renounced expresly all those things which by the said Treaty ought not to be rendred unto nor to remain with the said King of England our Brother for him and for his Heirs and all Demands which he maketh or may make against Vs And especially the Name and Right of the Crown and Realm of France the Homage Sovereignty and Demain of the Dutchy of Normandy of the Dutchy of Touraine of the Counties of Anjou and Maine the Sovereignty and Homage of the Dutchy of Bretagne the Sovereignty and Homage of the Earldom and Country of Flanders and all other Demands which the said King of England maketh or may make of Vs for any cause whatsoever saving and excepting what by this present Treaty ought to remain and to be rendred to the said King of England and his Heirs And unto him We convey yield and resign and He unto Vs and each to Other to the best of our Power all the Right which either of Vs might or may have in all those things which by the said Treaty and Peace ought to remain and be deliver'd to either of Vs Saving still and reserving to the Churches and to Men of the Church that which to them appertaineth and all that which hath been usurped and detained from their Hands by occasion of the Wars that this be rendred and delivered unto them And that the Towns and Forts and all the Inhabitants thereof shall be and remain in such Liberties and Franchises as they were before they came into our Hands and Dominion and that to be confirmed unto them by the said King of England if he shall be thereto required and that We do not the contrary in any of the Matters aforesaid And as to this point We submit our selves our Heirs and Successors to the Jurisdiction and Coërcion of the Church of Rome and We Will and consent that our Holy Father the Pope shall confirm all these things in giving Monition and General Commands for the accomplishment thereof against Vs our Heirs and Successors and against all our Subjects be they Commons Colleges Vniversities or single Persons whatsoever and in giving General Sentences of Excommunication Suspension or Interdiction to be incurred by Vs and by them who shall do the contrary And that the said Sentences may fall upon Vs or them as soon as We or They act or endeavour by seising any Town Castle City Fort or any thing doing ratifying or consenting in giving Counsel Comfort Favour or Aâ—d privily or openly against the said Peace Of which Sentences they shall not be absolved till they shall have made full satisfaction to all those who by that Act have sustained or suffer'd Damages And moreover to the Intent that this said Peace be more firmly kept and holden for
their Last Leave of each other with Kissings and Embracings King Edward return'd to Calais but John from that time left his Horse and would go by way of Pilgrimage on Foot to our Lady of Boulogne to pay his Vows for his Delivery the Prince of Wales and two of his Brethren Lionel and Edmund bearing him Company At Boulogne they were all received with great Joy by the Duke of Normandy who tarried there for them and after Dinner the French King and all the Great Princes and Lords of England and France there present went on Foot to the Church of our Lady where with great Devotion they made their Offerings and then returned to the Great Abby which was furnished to receive the French King and the Lords of England The next Day the King of France m Dr. Spencers M.S. Dr. Stillingfleets M.S. ubi C. piae Latt ita Dat. set forth sundry Commissions Proclamations Copies of the Peace and Renunciations all bearing Date at Boulogne 26 of October being of the same Nature with the Letters and Papers afore-mentioned and on that same Day the Prince of Wales and his Brethren with all their Company took leave of King John and return'd to Calais to the King their Father XXI As for King Edward now that he had so happily effected his Designs on the last of October he went on Board and set Sail for England with the Princes his Sons and the Hostages of France in his Company being Thirty of those Fourty mention'd in the XV Article only Lewis King Johns Son who then had but the Name of Earl was now lately by his Father made Duke of Anjou and Maine and John his Brother at that time Earl of Poictiers was now made Duke of Auvergne and Berry because the Earldom of Poictiers by Vertue of the Peace belonged to King Edward On the First of November early in the Morning the King of England landed safely at Dover and two Days after went to Canterbury where he made his Offerings at the Shrine of St. Thomas and return'd his Thanks to God for bringing his Wars to so happy a Conclusion He came not to London till the Ninth of November at what time he gave Command * Frois c. 113. ad fineâ—â— to all his Officers on certain Penalties that they should bear themselves kind and favourable to the Lords of France his Hostages and to the Burgesses of the Good Towns and all their Company and upon occasion to take their Part and defend them from all Affronts Injuries and Abuses whatsoever Which Command of the Kings was punctually observed so that the Frenchmen took their Preasure about the City and used Hunting and Hawking and rode into the Country to take the Air and went to Masks and Balls and visited the Ladies and Gentlewomen without any Controul they found the King so Courteous and Free unto them On the 27 of November the Pope directed his Letters Gratulatory to the King or France wherein he sets forth his own great Joy at the News of his happy Delivery advises him to cherish and observe the Peace with King Edward to respect the Clergy to follow Justice to defend the Poor to admit Sage and Prudent Persons to his Council to repress Pillagers and those who robbed both Church and State. The Copy of which Letter is to be seen n Odor Rainal ad hunc ann §. 4 in Odoricus Rainaldus bearing Date Aven V. Kal. Decemb Anno Pontificatús VIII XXII And now we have ended the most Remarkable Matters of this Great Year but we must not forget to shew how God Almighty usually tempers the Felicities of this Life with Losses and Afflictions as thô so happy and honourable a Peace was established with England several High and Noble Personages to her great Loss went now unto their latest Homes besides all those of the Nobility and Others who died by that strange Tempest before Chartres and besides the Lord Roger Earl of March whom we have already shewn to have departed this Life on the 26 of February at Rouvray in Burgundy On the o Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 193. ex Escu 34 Ed. 3. n. 84. Leit Catal. Hen. p. 686. ubi tanen per errcrem dicâ—tur chiâ—sse ano. 1358. 24 of January there deceased in the English Army before Rheims the Noble and Valiant Lord John Vere Earl of Oxford Lord of Bolebec Lord and Baron of Samford and Lord High-Chamberlain of England in the 47 Year of his Age being succeeded in his Lands and Dignities by the Lord Thomas Vere his Eldest Son and Heir at that time 23 Years old So that 't is a Mistake in Walsingham and in Stow who for want of Judgment follows implicitly others Errors where Thomas Earl of Oxford is said to have died at this time whereas it should be John who was Father to Earl Thomas On the p Dugd. 1. Vol. p. 186. 16 of September there also died the High-born and Noble Lord William Bohun that Martial Earl of Northampton Lord High-Constable of England and Knight of the Garter who was younger Brother to Humphry Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex Knight also of the same Glorious Order and Son to Elisabeth the q Catal. Honor. p. 1071. Speed p. 552. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 183. Seventh Daughter of King Edward the First of England whose two Sisters by the same Daughter of King Edward were married the Eldest to James Butler the Fast Earl of Ormond of that Name from whom is descended the present Thrice-Noble Duke of Ormond and the Second Sister was married to Hugh Courtney First Earl of Devonshire Shortly r 15 Octobr. an 1361. vid. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 185. Catal. Honor. p. 1074. after his Brother Humphry Bohun Earl of Hereford and Essex departed also this Life without Issue so that his Titles were added to Humfry Bohun Son and Heir of this William Earl of Northampton but he dying some thirteen Years after left only two Daughters so that the Male Line of this Noble Family became thereby extinct On the Å¿ Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 231. Ashmole p. 695. Stow p. 264. Second of December there died that Valiant Warrier Sr. John Beauchamp Younger Son to the Earl of Warwick Constable of Dover Lord Warden of the Cinque Ports and one of the Founders of the most Noble Order of the Garter He was buried betwixt two Pillars on the South-side of the Middle Isle in the Body of St. Pauls Cathedral in London where he had a Noble Monument vulgarly by Mistake called Duke Humphry's Tomb the Sculp whereof is yet preserved t Dugd. Hist Paul. p. 52. in Sr. William Dugdale's History of St. Pauls In his Life-time u Stow's Survey Lond. p. 408. he had built the fair House in the Parish of St. Andrew near Baynards Castle where he usually resided But this being after his Decease sold to King Edward III was made use of for the Kings Great Wardrobe and the Parson of the Parish
the Eve of the Annunciation of the Blessed Virgin or as some say z Dugd. Warw. p. 165. ex Esc 35. Ed. 3. p. 1. n. 122. on the Tuesday after the said Feast which that Year fell on the 30th of March. England had less wanted him now that the War was ended if he had not been as Eminent for Counsel in Peace as he was remarkable for Military performances He was only Son to Henry de Torto-Collo who was younger Brother and next Heir to Thomas Earl of Lancaster who was Eldest Son to Edmund Sirnamed Crouchback Second Son to King Henry III of England and Brother to King Edward the First Grandfather to King Edward the Third This Illustrious Person in his life time did nothing degenerate from the Blood Royal of England of which he so largely partook as may be seen in those many foregoing Passages of this History which speak of his Warlike Actions His many Heroick Vertues obtain'd him the Glorious Sirname of Good he being generally called the Good Duke of Lancaster Wherefore his Death was universally Lamented especially by the Poor by the Clergy and by Scholars to whom he was a Constant Friend and Patron Nor was King Edward a Frois c. 216. less concerned for the loss of so Renowned a Kinsman and Captain as were also all the Barons of England Lords Knights and Esquires For he was in his Days an Ornament to the Nobility a Patron to the Church a Prop to Learning a Glory to the Souldiery and a shield unto his Prince He was b Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 789. buried on the South-side of the High-Altar in the Collegiate Church of Leicester which c Knighton p. 2625. Speed's Maps in Leicester himself had founded and set over it one Dean Twelve Canons Prebendaries as many Vicars and others all sufficiently provided with Revenues Besides he consummated the Hospital there which his Father had begun wherein were maintain'd an 100 Infirm and Poor people d Stow p. 265. 50 Men and 50 Women together with 10 lusty and able Women to serve the said Infirm Ones with Meat and Drink and other bodily Necessaries day and night Both which Hospital and College of Canons he sufficiently endowed for ever and indeed they were the Greatest Ornament of that City until the heavy Hand of King Henry VIII among other the like Foundations laid their Ruines at his own Feet At which time the College Lands d Stow p. 265. were valued at 595 pounds 7 shillings and 6 pence per annum He left behind him two Daughters his Heirs the Lady Mathilda the Eldest then 22 Years of Age at that time Married to William of Bavaria Son to Lewis the Emperour and Duke of Zealand Holland Hainalt and Friseland the other Daughter named Blanch then 19 Years of Age and the Wife of John of Gaunt Earl of Richmond but upon the Death of her Eldest Sister which happen'd shortly after without Issue in her Right Duke of Lancaster Earl of Darby Lincoln and Leicester Steward of England and also Lord of Brigerac Beaufort and Nogent Who had by her Henry Sirnamed of Bolingbroke who afterwards traiterously deposing King Richard the Second became King of England by the Name of Henry IV. Soon after his Death the Lady f Knighton p. 2625. Mathilda his Eldest Daughter came into England to claim her Purparty of the Inheritance where she died presently being g Id. p. 2626. n. 31. as was thought poison'd that the Inheritance might not be divided among Foreigners but go entirely as thereupon it did to her Younger Sister who was Married in England Besides this Great Prince there h Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 127. died this Year of the same Plague the Lord John Moubray a most Valiant and Noble Knight of England who was styled Lord of the Isle of Haxiholme and of the Honours of Gower and Brembre He died at York on the 4th of October leaving behind him John his Son and Heir a Valiant Young Gentleman then of full Age whom he had by his Wife the Lady Joan of Lancaster Sister to the Duke of Lancaster aforesaid But this Young Lord John Moubray brought more i Dudg ibid. p. 128. Honour and Possessions to his House and Name by taking unto him for Wife the Lady Elisabeth Daughter and Heir to John Lord Seagrave by Margaret his Wife Daughter and sole Heir to Thomas of Brotherton k Fifth Son but Second surviving Second Son to King Edward the First Earl of Norfolk and Marshal of England From which Marriage l Sandford's Geneal Hist p. 110. are Descended all the Dukes of Norfolk and Earls of Nottingham of the Sirname of Moubray and Howard the Earls of Suffolk and Barkshire and particularly the Thrice Noble Henry Lord Mordant the present Earl of Peterborough m Dugd. Bar. 2 Vol. p. 279. p. 312. Son of John Earl of Peterborough by his Lady Elisabeth sole Daughter and Heir of William Howard Lord Effingham Eldest Son to Charles Earl of Nottingham Nor ought We to forget the Death of the Valiant Lord n Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 653. Mills Catal. Honer p. 531. Edward Montague Brother to William the first Earl of Salisbury of that Name which happen'd in this Year he leaving behind him only one Daughter at that time XII Years of Age then Wife to the Lord William Hufford Eldest Son to the Earl of Suffolk Besides this o Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 68. there died the Lord Reginald Cobham a Baron of great Renown in those days leaving behind him a Son of his own Name and Character Also William p Id. 1 Vol. p. 447. Lord Fitz-Warine of the House of the Lord Fulk Fitz-Warine and Sr. Nicolas q Id. 2 Vol. p. 89. St. Maure alià s Seymor a considerable Baron of the Realm Besides whom there were now taken away six Bishops r Walsing hist p. 171. Gedw Catal. Bps Stow p. 265. as Michael Northborough alià s Northbrook Bishop of London who was succeeded by Simon Sudbury Reginald Brian Bishop of Worcester whose Chair was supply'd by John Barnet Thomas Lylde Bishop of Ely a good Benefactor to Peter-House College in Cambridge whose loss was repaired by the Succession of Simon Langham also Robert Stratford Bishop of Chichester into whose place came William Lenne alià s Lenlimere and John Synwell Bishop of Lincoln whose Successor was John Buckingham Lord Privy Seal but these two latter died in the beginning of the next Year There died also at this time that Famous Scholar Richard Fitz-Ralph Archbishop of Armagh Primate of Ireland and Chancellour of the University of Oxford of whom we Å¿ Huius hist l. 3. c. 3. §. 15. p. 552. have spoken more largely elsewhere Only it is here to be added that this Archbishop t Vid. Odâ—r Rainal ad ann 1358. § 6. Wad in Annal. Minor. Tem. 4. ad cund ann had such a Reputation for Holiness and Integrity of Life that he is said to
at Westminster the Sixth of February in the Thirty Fifth Year of our Reign The like Letters of Restitution were granted to all the rest of the Houses of Aliens thrô England All which Priories Aliens were many Years after g Weevers Fun. Monum p. 339. utterly suppressed and dissolved by another Martial King Henry the Fifth and their Lands given by him and his Son Henry VI to Colleges of Learned Men in Cambridge and Oxford and to other Monasteries CHAPTER the EIGHTH The CONTENTS I. An Embassy from the Kings of Armenia and Cyprus whom King Edward entertains with Justs and Tourneaments II. King Edward creates his Eldest Son Prince of Aquitain with the Copy of his Charter III. The Prince prepares to go over with his Family An occasional Prophecy concerning the next Successor to the Crown after King Edward The Prince's Reception in Aquitain he creates Officers and settles his Court at Bourdeaux IV. A Parliament at Westminster the Jubilee of King Edwards Age He creates his Sons Prince Lionel Duke of Clarence John Duke of Lancaster and Edmund Earl of Cambridge and bestows many large Favours upon his People V. The King holds a solemn Hunting with great Royalty The Lord Faulconberg dies Sr. John Copland murthered I. AN. DOM. 1362. An. Regni Angliae XXXVI IN the beginning of this Year there came into England an Honourable Embassie of Gallant Knights of Armenia and of Cyprus sent from the two Kings of those Countries who were now engaged hotly in a War with the Saracens to request the King of England for his Aid either in Men or Money or in both towards the carrying on of those Holy Wars or at least-wise to prepare the Kings Mind against the time that the King of Cyprus should come hither for that purpose which he did not long after The King received them graciously and they were in a fair way to succeed with him according to their desire and he for his Part as well to entertain these Gentlemen Strangers as to divert the Princes and Lords of France now in Hostage with him began a Walsing Hist p. 172. Stews Survey of London p. 421. on the First of May to solemnize a Royal Justs and Tourneament in Smithfield which was held with great Honour for Five Days together the King himself the Queen and their Children being present with the most Part of the Nobility of England and those Noble Guests of France Spain Cyprus and Armenia II. A while after King Edward advised with his Council about the better Establishing of his Affairs and it was resolved b Frois c. 216. that since the Prince of Wales was now upward of Thirty and a Married Man the King his Father should give unto him the whole Dutchy of Aquitain to hold by Homage of the Crown of England Especially because the Lords and Knights of those Parts althó the Lord Chandos was not only blameless but dear among them did perpetually importune the King to send his Son the Prince unto them It is easily remembred that in the late Treaty of Peace among other things it was agreed and sworn to both by the French King and his Eldest Son afterwards called Charles V that all the Dutchy of Aquitain should from that time forward for ever remain to King Edward of England and his Heirs and Successors in such manner as that they should not owe or pay any Homage or Resort unto the King or Crown of France therefore but to be held by Them with all Freedom and Liberty perpetual as Sovereign Lords Allies and Neighbours to the King and Realm of France without acknowledging any kind of Superiority or making any Obedience Homage or Subjection and without yielding in time to come any Service or Recognisance to the King or Crown of France for either the Whole or any Part of those Lands whether Cities Earldoms Castles Countries Lands Isles Places or Persons named in the Articles of the said Treaty Now therefore King Edward having a full and peaceable Possession of the said Dutchy of Aquitaine according to the Tenor of the said Agreement c M. S. â—et Ang. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantab. c. 232. Historici omnes resigns and gives unto his Son the Black-Prince by his Royal Charter all the Land of Guienne and Gascogne by the Name of a Principality for his Life in which Charter he created him Prince of Aquitain and Gascogne and also granted unto him those other Castles Towns and Counties of Poictou Saintogne Angoulesmois Agenois Limosin Quercy Rovergue and all other Places on the Borders of Gascogne which by Vertue of the Peace were to fall to King Edward reserving to himself Power of Erecting Guienne into a Kingdom and retaining also to himself the Resort and Sovereignty both over the Principality and the Rest that went with it And this Charter was Dated the 19 of July 1362 being the 36 of Edward the Third But besides this Charter of Donation and Creation there was another bearing Date the same Day of Explanation whereby the King more particularly declared the Sense of his Reservation of the Resort and Sovereignty and besides of an Ounce of Gold Yearly payable unto him by the Prince at his Palace of Westminster on Easter-Day The Charter of Creation is incorporated in that of Explanation the Margin of the d Ret. Vascen 36 Ed. 3. m. 18. n. 17. Roll being Pro Edvardo Principe Aquitaniae Walliae i. e. For Edward Prince of Aquitain and of Wales The Charter of Explanation is French and that of Creation Latine in the Originals which the Reader may find in e Seldens Titl Honor. Part. 2. ch 3. p. 487. c. Mr. Selden I shall here take leave to render the whole in English The King to all those who shall see or hear these Letters Greeting Whereas this present Day We have given to our Right Dear Eldest Son Edward Prince of Wales the Name Renown and Title of the Principality of Aquitain transferring unto his Person for his Life only all the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Towns Forts Isles Provinces and Places which We have and ought to have by Vertue of the Peace last made between Vs and our Right Dear Brother the King of France in the Country of Aquitain and also those which We have and hold or ought to have and hold in all Gascogne together with the Homages Allegiances Honours Obeisances Vassalages Fees Arreer-fees Services Recognisances Rights Meer and Mixt Empire and Jurisdictions High Mean and Low Safeguards Advousons and Patrenages of Churches Metropolitan and Cathedral Abbies Priories Monasteries Hospitals both Secular and Regular and of other Benifices of the Church appertaining unto Vs by Cause or on Occasion of the Premises the Duties Cens Rents Confiscations Emoluments Profits Reversions and all manner of Rights and all other Appurtenances and Appendages as entirely and perfectly as We hold them or as any of our Progenitors have held them in any time past to hold under Vs
what Condition soever they be Privileges Immunities Franchises Liberties and Indulgences perpetual and temporal whatsoever to give and to grant And if of old given and granted together with the Customs and Usages provided they be not contrary to the Peace and Accord last made between Us and our most Dear Brother the King of France by our Authority to confirm when and as often as you shall be required so to do and any other things whatsoever to do and exercise which the True Prince of the said Provinces might or should do for the Welfare and Government of the Inhabitants thereof and for the Quiet of his Subjects All and singular which Premises We will have given alienated granted bestowed authorized restored revoked pardoned remitted conceded confirmed done acted and performed by You and your Deputies and from this time as heretofore they shall have a like perpetual Validity as if by Us they were done acted and performed as aforesaid And moreover and above and as there shall be need for their greater Validity from this time as heretofore We commend allow and approve and by the Tenor of these Presents confirm them Datum sub Magni Sigilli Nostri Testimonio in Palatio nostro Westmonasterii die 19 Mensis Julii Anno Domini Millesimo Tercentesimo Sexagesimo Secundo Regni Nostri Tricesimo Sexto Now to take away all Doubts and Contentions which may arise hereafter about this Matter and to the end that the Affair may be more clear over and above and again We reserve to our Selves and to our Majesty Royal expresly and by Tenor of these Presents the Direct Supremacy and all the Sovereignty and Resort of the whole Principality of Aquitain and Gascogne and of all the Cities Counties Castles Lands Countries Towns Forts Isles Provinces and Places and of all Prelates Earls Vicounts Barons Nobles and other Subjects and Inhabitants of the said Provinces which We have given to our said Eldest Son and conveyed unto his Person by the Tenor of our Letters hereabove incorporated And We will and declare that the Immediate Supremacy the whole Sovereignty and Resort abovemention'd be and remain for ever to Vs and to our said Majesty to use the said Resorts in time and place as We shall think fit which We will not nor intend to leave nor convey to our said Son by the Title of a Principality nor by any other thing whatsoever comprised in our said Letters And for an evident Token and clear Demonstration that our said Son shall hold and ought to hold under Vs of our said Majesty and by Liege Homage the which he hath made unto Vs at present all the said Things and every of them He shall be obliged to pay unto Vs every Year at our Palace of Westminster on the Feast of Easter one Ounce of Gold whereof he hath already given Vs Possession and Seisin as in token and Recognition of our Supream Dominion The which thing by the Name of Revenue and annual Tribute We impose on and really and de facto ordain of certain Knowledge and of our Authority and full Power and will that he pay it at the Place and Time above said reserving unto our Selves express and especial Power to diminish or enlarge the said Imposition and annual Tribute or appoint it to be paid unto Vs in other things at other times and elsewhere as it shall seem good unto Vs to do for the time to come in gracious Consideration and Regard had to the Estate of our said Son and to the Charges which are convenient of necessity to maintain and support him in the Government of the foresaid Countries Donne per Tesmoignance de nostre Grant Seal a nostre Palays de Westmonster le XIX jour de Juyl lan de Grace Mill. Triscentes Sexante and Deux de nostre Regne Trente Sisme III. When the Prince of Wales had made his Homage to the King his Father for this Principality of Aquitaine and had received these Letters Charters the King order'd him to prepare his Family according to the Dignity that he now held and then to pass the Seas in the Name of God and enter upon his Government For he saw well that his Son was of great Conduct Prudence and Courage and in the full Vigour of his Youth capable for any Government whatsoever He intended also hereby to render him the better instructed and as it were Tutor'd with Experience against the time that by his Decease he should succeed to the Crown of England and he well understood that by the Acquisition of so great a Principality he would be able and Rich enough to keep as Royal a Court as any King should do for at this time not to mention the Earldom of Kent and the other vast Lands and Possessions which he had with his Princess He was Prince of Aquitaine and Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester The Young Prince readily obey'd his Fathers Pleasure and busied himself the remainder of this Year about preparing for the Departure of himself and his Lady the Princess with all their Family After Christmas the King and Queen and all the rest of their Children Sons and Daughters went to Barkhamsteed near London a Mannor of the said Princes to visit and take their last leave of him And there they were altogether for several days during which space there were many serious Debates between the King and the Prince and also many Notable and Royal Diversions and Entertainments Froisard the French Historian i Frois l. ult fol. penalt c. 299 was then present in the Prince's Court and he says that at that time he heard an Ancient Knight named Sr. Bartholomew Bruels in discourse among the Ladies say how he had seen a certain Book written by way of Prophesie called le Brusc in English the Broom alluding no doubt to the Sirname of the Kings of England Plantagenet which Henry the Second obtain'd from the Flower of the Broom named in Latine Planta Genistae This Book said He expresly declares that neither the Prince of Wales Eldest Son to King Edward nor the Lord Lionel Earl of Vlster nor the Lord Thomas of Woodstock should ever come to the Crown nor none of King Edwards Sons should ever come to the Crown But that the Realm of England should within a while devolve to the House of Lancaster Whatever this Book was or by whatever Art written in this it failed not For the Black-Prince dying before his Father and Prince Lionel also Henry of Bolingbroke Earl of Darby Son to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster usurped the Crown from Richard of Bourdeaux Son and Heir to the said Black-Prince and King of England at that time in whose House the Dignity Royal Remain'd to the Third Generation when the Yorkists wrested the Scepter into their own Hands and held it till the Uniting of both Houses But to return All things being now ready the Prince of Wales k Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 233. Walsing hist p.
the King was resolved to execute the Statute of Apparel and therefore charged them all to promote the same After which he demanded of both Houses whether they would have such Matters as they agreed on to be by way of Ordinance or of Statute they answer'd by way of Ordinance that they might amend the same at their Pleasure and so it was done Then the King thanked them for their Pains taken and so dismist them for that time VII A Convocation x Regist Arch. Cant. Simon Islip fol. 186. b. Selden's Titl Honor. c. 5. § 43. p. 815. of the Province of Canterbury being held this Year under Archbishop Islip the Holy-days were by a Canon retrenched to a far less Number than before which indeed amounted to few more than We now observe in England Excepting to particular places the Days of Dedication of Churches and the Saints days Patrons thereof and also the Double Festival of y Lindâ—ood de Feriis C. eâ— Scriptur is St. George liberty being left to Work on any other Saints Days VIII This Year z Knighton p. 2627. n. 40. departed this Life the Fair young Lady Elizabeth Dutchess of Clarence leaving one only Daughter behind her by Duke Lionel her Husband called Philippa who afterwards was Married to Edmund Mortimer Third Earl of March Lord and Baron of Wigmore Trim Clare and Connaught as also of the Lordship and Town of Ludlow By him She had Roger Mortimer Fourth Earl of March whose Son Edmund dying without Issue his Daughter Anne was Married to Richard Plantagenet Earl of Cambridge Son to Edmund Langley Duke of York Fifth Son of King Edward the Third and so convey'd her Title to her Son Richard Duke of York who thereupon openly challenged the Crown of King Henry the Sixth the Son of Henry the Fifth the Son of Henry the Fourth the Son of John of Gaunt King Edwards Fourth Son when as by the Mothers side himself was the Son and Her of Anne Daughter and Heir of Roger Mortimer Son and Heir of Edmund Mortimer by the Lady Philippa sole Daughter and Heiress of Prince Lionel Duke of Clarence King Edward's Third Son. And thô this Richard failed in the attempt yet his Son Edward afterwards call'd the Fourth obtain'd the point having destroy'd the House of John of Gaunt in the Third Generation after his Son Henry of Bolingbroke had depos'd King Richard the Second by Rebellion King Edward solemnized the Funerals of this great Dutchess of Clarence and a Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 167. gave Command to the Keeper of his great Wardrobe to deliver out Four Cloths of Gold Baudekin or Tinsell and Nine of Baudekin of Lucca to be offer'd for himself and his Queen at her Funeral Her Body b Sandford's Geneal Hist p. 220. was solemnly interred in the Chancel of the Augustine Fryers at Clare in Suffolk Queen Philippa who together with the Lady Catherine Countess of Warwick and Daughter to Roger Mortimer First Earl of March had stood her Godmother took her young Daughter Philippa into her Care and Protection She being then in the Eighth Year of her Age. This Year also Edward Bailiol who was in his time King of Scotland till he resign'd his Title to King Edward of England c Knighton p. 2627. n 50. departed this Life at Doncaster in Yorkshire without Issue being the last of the Family of John Bailiol So that hereby there was no pretence left to any to disturb the Then-uncontroverted Right of David Bruce King of Scotland and consequently of Prince Robert Stuart who being the Eldest Son of King David's Eldest Sister succeeded him in the Kingdom upon King David's Dying also without Issue as we shall see about Ten Years hence On the d Gedw Catal. Bps p. 371. Walsing hist p. 173. Dagd Warw. p. 557. Fourteenth of August Dr. Ralph Shrewsbury Bishop of Bath and Wells departed this Life being succeeded by Dr. John Bernet who was translated thither from Worcester and William Wittlesey Bishop of Rochester supply'd his place at Worcester whose vacant See was filled by Dr. Thomas Trillick Dean of St. Pauls London IX About this time e Knighton p. 2627. n. 40. one Walter Winkeburne was for some Capital crime or other so violently prosecuted by one of the Knights Hospitallers that whether Guilty or no he received Judgment to be Hanged and Hanged he was Being after such a time cut down as he was carried for Dead to be laid in the Church-yard of St. Sepulchers at Leicester he began to revive in the Cart and being thereupon carried for safeguard into the Church was there perfectly recover'd and carefully watched by the Clergy of Leicester lest the Sheriff should take him away to hang him again while some were sent to tell the King who was then in those Parts of the Adventure and to beg his Charter of pardon since the Person had in a manner satisfied the Law and that his miraculous Recovery might seem no bad Argument of his Innocency Accordingly King Edward presently after granted him his Charter of pardon in the Abbey of Leicester saying these Words which Knighton affirms that himself heard from him Since God hath given him Life I 'll give him my Charter Such another Case happen'd at London in my Time about the Year 1670 upon the Body of one Savage an hopefull young Man who gave great testimony of his Repentance both before and at the place of Execution After he had hung a full Half Hour his Body being granted to his Friends for Burial they perceiving some signs of Life to remain put him into a warm Bed and at last perfectly recover'd him thô by his own Confession he had been guilty of the Murther and Robbery laid to his Charge But he had not such Fortune as this Walter Winkeburne for before King Charles the Second could be made acquainted with the Accident the Sheriff having an inkling of the matter by the indiscretion of his Friends came and took him away to the Gallows again where finally he died X. In this Season either because the Wars being now ended those who had been Souldiers had rather do any thing than return to their former Occupations or thrô relaxation of Discipline there Å¿ Knighton p. 2628. n. 10 c. arose Swarms of Theeves and High-way Men in several parts of England who set upon Travellers and brake up Houses and robbed Churches and the Shrines of Saints and carried away the more pretious Reliques and all the Rich Offerings Particularly they robbed the Abbey of Thornton in Leicestershire and took away the Image of our Lady of Mirivale out of her Chappel and the Image of our Lady of Monks-Kirkby and the like they did in many other places thô most of the Authors were taken and hanged Some of these People stole away the Head of St. Hugh formerly Bishop of Lincoln which after they had spoiled it of all the Gold Silver and precious Stones belonging unto it they
Opportunity of King Johns Sickness he sent his Letters to the Lord John Greilly Captal of Buche his Cousin who was at that time with the Earl of Foix desiring him to come unto him in Normandy for that he design'd to make him Generalissimo of all his Forces Whereupon the Captal presently set forward toward Normandy and gather'd up as he went along several Knights and Esquires English Gascogners and others who were willing to partake with so Renowned a Captain in his Adventures But they were not over many This mean while on the VI q Labbei Chron. Techn ad hanc annam of the Ides alià s on the 8 Day of April King John of France departed this Life at the Savoy in London whereat King Edward and the Queen and their Children were exceeding sorry because of the great Love and Friendship that was between them ever since the Peace of Bretigny One says r Knighton p. 2627. n. 60. that upon his Death-bed having one time sent for King Edward he began very earnestly to beg his Pardon confessing unto him That from his first Coming into England he had Confederates in London and other Places who secretly collected the Finest Gold of the Kingdom and made it into Plates and put it up in Barrels hooped with Iron to send into France and how they had bought up to the Number of 1000 Bows and Arrows and a great Quantity of other Arms to the same Purpose All which he now confessed to the King and in whose Hands the said Things now were and also that he had illegally and unjustly withheld from him the Crown of France untill the Peace made at Bretigny For all which he now most heartily beg'd his Pardon And King Edward forgave him with much Tenderness but caused all the Gold and Arms asoresaid to be seised on and severely punished those English Men whom he found offending in the Premises among whom were Å¿ Walsingh Hyp. p. 128. n. 40. many Lombard Merchants who being discovered by some of their Fellows were clapt up in the Tower till they had compounded as the King pleased VI. Immediately upon King Johns Death t Frois 〈◊〉 219. f. 115 a. the Duke of Orleans his Brother and the Duke of Berry his Son who were still in England among the Hostages and wonderfully dejected at his Departure wrote Word thereof to the Duke of Normandy whereat he was extreamly troubled But knowing that there was now no Remedy and that Himself was the next Heir to the Crown of France and that the King of Navarre was preparing to give him a Baffle at his first setting forth he thought it high time to rouse and put on the Spirit of a King and endeavour to establish his Affairs on all hands At that time there flourished a gallant Captain in Bretagne a Valiant and Hardy Knight named Sr. Bertram de Clequin of whose Name and Original it wâ—ll not be amiss for us to enquire a little thô only for the great Renown he afterwards arrived to and the many Noble Deeds of Arms which he performed as we shall see in the Process of this History About the Year of our Lord 800 u Frois l. ult c. 90. f. 103. Charlemain being then King of France there reigned in Bougie in Barbary a King called Aquin in whose time the said Charlemain was taken up in his Spanish Wars which lasted him in all for about Nine Years For the Kingdom of Spain is a large and great Country whose Beginning was reckon'd heretofore at St. Jean Pied de Port and so it went along including the Realms of Biscay Navarre Aragon and Portugal of Conimbria and Lisbon of Sevile Toledo Corduba Castille and Leon up as far as the Streights of Gibralter where is the shortest Passage into Barbary In this Country was that Great French Monarch when the foresaid Aquin an African King whose Dominions lay directly over Spain undertook to divert him from pursuing his Victories among the Saracens and went into Bretagne and landed at the Port of Vannes with a Mighty Army his Wife and Children being also in his Company On the Sea side hard by Vannes he built a great and strong Tower called by him Glay which in the Phoenician Tongue signifies a Castle and there he made his chief Residence but daily he sent forth his Captains and conquer'd about in Bretagne at his pleasure Charlemain heard in Spain how King Aquin proceeded without Opposition however he would not return back to make Head against him but said Let him alone in Bretagne for a while we shall easily rid the Country of him when once we have throughly established the Christian Faith in these Parts Accordingly when he had finished his Affairs there he returned into Bretagne and there one Day gave Battle to King Aquin and overthrew him with a mighty Slaughter so that he fled to his Castle of Glay where he found a good Ship ready for him at the Foot of the Tower into which he enter'd with his Wife and Children and a few of his Servants and escaped away But in such a Hurry that he forgot a young Son of his scarce a Year old who then lay asleep in the Tower. This Child was found and brought to Charlemain who received him gladly and caused him to be baptized Rowland and Oliver two Heroick Princes of those Days being his Godfathers who named him Oliver and the King gave unto him all the Lands that his Father Aquin had conquer'd in those Parts The same in process of Time became a most Valiant Knight and was called Sr. Oliver de Glay Aquin because he was found in the Tower of Glay and was Son to King Aquin. This Original whether true or false was afterwards assigned to Sr. Bertram de Clequin when he came to the height of his Honour but at this time he was not greatly taken Notice of except among the Knights of Bretagne that were of his Retinue with all whom he was highly esteemed and well beloved still making War in the Behalf of the Lord Charles of Blois by whom he was recommended to the Duke of Normandy and he had a little before employed him in those Parts VII Now when the x Frois c. 219. f. 115. Duke of Normandy heard of his Fathers Death and of the Preparations of the King of Navarre against France he said to his Marshal the Lord Bouciquault I would have you forthwith ride with your Troops into Normandy where you shall find a Valiant Knight a True and Loyal Frenchman called Sr. Bertram of Clequin and look that you and he together make up a sufficient Power of Good Souldiers to resist the King of Navarre and to guard the Passages of the River Seyne And therewithall he gave him some secret Orders how to proceed Sr. Bouciquault promised to do his Devoir and soon after went with a competent Number of Knights and Esquires and took his way toward Normandy by St. Germain having declared to his Men tho
carried out of the Field in a condition almost as hopeless as the Vicount Beaumonts The Lord Baldwin Danekin Master of the Cross-bows of France was slain together with Sr. Lewis of Pequescourt and divers others On the part of the Navarrois Sr. John Jones who began the Fight did that day all that was possible for a good Knight to perform but at last after he had received many grievous Hurts he was taken Prisoner by an Esquire of Breton of Sr. Bertram of Clequins Retinue and by him born out of the Field but he died of his Wounds before next Morning With him was slain the Lord of Salses and most of his Men and as we have shewn the Lord Bascels of Mareville there were taken the Lord William of Granville the Lord Peter of Samville the Lord Geoffry of Roussillon Sr. Bertram de la Franque and many Others and in short few or none of the Navarrois escaped being now ranked either among the Prisoners or the Dead This Battle was fought in Normandy h Mezeray Chr. Abridg. Tâ—m 3. Part. 2. p. 70. near to a Place named Cocherel and la Croix St. Leoffroy almost exactly between Eureux and Vernon on the Wednesday before Trinity-Sunday being the 15 of May in the Year of our Lord MCCCLXIV XII After this Discomfiture when all the Dead were spoiled and the Wounded dressed and the most part of the French Army had repassed the Bridge to draw to their Quarters to rest and refresh themselves after this hard Service there appeared in the Field another Body of Men marching up against them The Captain of this Company was Sr. Guy of Granville Son to the Lord William of Granville who had that morning left his Garrison of Conches and with fifty Spears rode with all convenient speed to the Captals aid if by any means he might come time enough to the Battle When the Frenchmen saw him they call'd out to their Fellows that had passed the River and sent several over to acquaint the whole Army saying Gentlemen turn hither again for here is a Fresh Body of our Enemies coming hitherward Now Sr. Bertram of Clequin and his Troops were still on this side but every of them extream weary However when Sr. Bertram saw this appearance of more Navarrois he raised his Standard on high upon a Bush that his Men might all draw thitherward and sounded his Trumpets and faced about toward the Enemy setting his Men in order with great Diligence But when Sr. Guy of Granville heard them cry our Lady of Clequin and saw neither the Captal nor any other of his Friends there but many Dead Men lying on the Ground he concluded that his Party had lost the day and so return'd back without doing any thing And surely this Valiant young Gentleman thô he came not time enough to save his Father from being a Prisoner did yet make a shift both to save his Life when he was in Danger of losing his Head and also to redeem him from Prison afterward For Charles the King of France i True Use of Armory in the Life of the Captal of Busche p. 129. who not being of that Honourable Disposition with his Father John was rather enclin'd to subtlety and unprince-like Cruelty shortly after caused the Lord Peter of Samville to lose his Head and had done the like to the Lord William of Granville the same who by stratagem won the strong Castle of Eureux in Normandy thô Prisoners of War and none of his Subjects But Sr. Guy of Granville sent word to the French King that if he put his Dear Father to Death or to any Bodily loss or pain he would serve the Lord De la Val a considerable French Nobleman then his Prisoner in the same manner and also all other Frenchmen that should ever after fall into his Hands By this means the Valiant young Gentleman commendably sav'd his Fathers Life and shortly after he was deliver'd in Exchange for the foresaid Lord of Bretagne The k Frois c. 222. Night ensuing the Battle the Frenchmen lodged in their own Camp on the other side the River and took good Care of their Prisoners and then there was much speaking and enquiring after the Archpriest it being now known that he was not present at the Fight but his Men excused him as he had directed them However they could not presently clear him from all suspicion of Treachery for his Courage no Man there could doubt in the least The next day the Frenchmen dislodged and went to Rouën where they left the greater Part of their Prisoners but the Captal was convey'd from Vernon to Paris XIII This was an auspicious Hansel to King Charles now upon the entrance of his Reign and we shall find him hereafter to have frequently such Successes against his Enemies thô mostly by Fineness and Stratagem and altogether without his Presence as this happen'd On the l Frois c. 223. Labbe Chron. Techn ad hunc ann Mezeray p. 69. Trinity-Sunday following this Success being the 19 of May Charles Duke of Normandy Eldest Son and Heir to John late King of France was Crowned and anointed King of the said Realm in the Cathedral Church of our Lady at Rheims and together with him his Beautifull Consort Queen m Mezer. p. 106 Jane Daughter to Peter Duke of Bourbon and the Lady Isabella de Valois The Ceremony was performed by the hands of the Archbishop of the said Place And it is n Mezeray p. 69 remarkable that the Emperours Son Wenceslaus of Bohemia Duke of Luxemburgh and Brabant John Duke of Lorraine and Robert Duke of Bar notwithstanding they were Strangers and Vassals of the Empire thô indeed related to the King did at that time perform the Office of Peers of France the first representing the Duke of Normandy the Second personating the Earl of Champagne and the Third the Earl of Tholouse The Duke of Burgundy which Philip his Brother was now in Title and Designation and Lewis Earl of Flanders held their usual Places and Lewis Duke of Anjou represented the Duke of Aquitaine Besides these Great Personages there were present at this Solemnity o Frois c. 223. Peter King of Cyprus Waldemar King of Denmark the Earls of Eu and of Dampmartin of Tancarville and of Vaudemont with the Chief Prelates of that Kingdom and many other Lords all who were Feasted for five days together On the Fryday following the New King return'd in great Pomp to Paris where he was received with infinite expressions of Publick Joy and satisfaction And then he put his younger Brother Philip into Possession of the Dutchy of Burgundy p Paradin Annal de Bâ—urgegne l. 3 p. 3â—2 who shortly after rode into those Parts with a great and splendid Retinue and took Livery and Seisin of the Country and received Homage of all the Barons Knights Cities Castles and good Towns of the said Dutchy and having settled all things there return'd to
toward the Higher Bretagne however and lay down before the Town of Jugon which had been in the Hands of Sr. Charles of Blois almost 22 Years for it was taken by him b Vid. Lib. 1. c. 20. §. 17. p. 266. in the latter end of the Year 1342 as we have shew'd in due place Here he tarried Three Days in which time he gave two terrible Assaults wherein many were hurt on both sides But when the Besieged saw with what Vigour they were attacked and that there was no prospect of any Succour they thought not to drive Matters to the extreamity but on the Third Day accepted the Earl of Monford for their Right and Lawfull Lord and so without any further Tryal open'd their Gates unto him and sware to continue his true Liegemen for ever Then the Earl removed all the Officers in the Town and set new Ones in their Places and so proceeded and went and sat down before Dinant where he lay'd a Siege which lasted far in the Winter to his great Inconvenience For Dinant was of it self a strong Town well fortifi'd and sufficiently furnished with Provision and Men of War Besides the Duke of Anjou by his Letters exhorted the Inhabitants and Garrison to hold out a while boldly promising to send them speedy Relief These Words of the Duke animated them to endure so long and to undergo so many hard Assaults but when they saw their Provisions almost spent and not the least appearance of any Duke of Anjou to relieve them they requested to be admitted to the Earl's Peace And he for his part freely granted their Request for he demanded nothing else of them but that they should acknowledge him for their Lord and so they did and he entred the Place with great Solemnity and there received all their Oaths and Homages Soon after he marched to Quimpercorentin which he presently began to Invest saying He would not stir till he was Master of that City to which intent he had brought thither several great Engines from Vannes and Dinant II. Now all this while the Lord John Chandos and other Englishmen and Bretons on Monford's side who had taken any Prisoners at the Battle of Auray had all firmly agreed on good deliberation to keep them still in their Hands and by no means to put them to any Ransom till the Earl had subdued all his Enemies lest they should raise New Forces and put him to any more trouble Wherefore they sent all their Prisoners into the parts of Poictou and Sainctogne to Rochelle and Bourdeaux there to be secur'd the mean while the Bretons of Monford's side on one hand and the English on the other rode about and reduced all Bretagne For c Frois c. 229. fol. 124. b. during the Siege before Quimpercorentin which was sufficiently alarum'd with Assaults and Batteries several Detachments being daily sent from the Army went ravaging all over the Country and left nothing which they took not away with them except it were too hot or too cold or too Heavy for them to use Froisard's expression But the Spoil was only done among those who refus'd to yield to Monford those who acknowledg'd him were taken into his Protection III. Of all this the French King was well informed and frequently advised how he should bear himself as to this Matter For it was plain that at this time the Country of Bretagne and the Lord Charles of Blois his Widow were in hard Circumstances and yet he saw he could not well apply a Remedy without raising a Royal Army and thereupon engaging in a War with England for the sake of Bretagne But this he was advis'd by no means to do and after many great and weighty Considerations and Reasons canvas'd on both sides this was the opinion of his Council Sir You have a long while sustain'd the Quarrel of your late Cousin the Lord Charles of Blois as did also the King your Father and King Philip your Grandfather who gave him in Marriage the Dutchess of Bretagne Whereby innumerable Mischiefs and much Desolation and Bloodshed have since befell in Bretagne and the Countries adjacent But Sir now it is so that your Cousin the Lord Charles in keeping and maintaining his Right to Bretagne hath lost his Life and many a Gallant Soul with him And on this side the Sea there is none either to prosecute his Claim or to make a just War upon Monford for this Dukedom For his two Sons the next Heirs John and Guy are both Prisoners in England And Sir You hear daily how he Conquers and takes in Towns and Castles and reckons them his own true Inheritance So that at this rate You may at last lose your Right of Homage that You ought to have of Bretagne which is a Matter both of Honour and Advantage to your Realm wherefore it would become your Majesties Wisdom to be very jealous of losing that For if this Earl of Monford once become Liegeman to King Edward and hold the Dutchy of Bretagne of the King of England as his Father once did You cannot recover it again without great War and Contention between You and the said King whereas at this time God be thanked there is perfect Peace and Amity which we would not advise Your Majesty to break by any means But Sir We think all things consider'd and well weigh'd that it were good for Your Majesty to send certain Messengers in order to a Treaty between You and the Earl of Monford and to try how far he is inclinable to agree with the Lord Charles his Relict and whether he will be content to hold that Dutchy of your Majesty or no And Sir as your Messengers feel him dispos'd in these things you may take your Measures accordingly For if the worst come 't is better for him to remain Duke of Bretagne provided he will hold of Your Majesty and do unto you all those services that a subject ought to do unto his Sovereign Lord than that you should endanger losing all by exasperating his Mind too far before you have made Tryal of Milder ways This safe Advice agreed best with the Disposition of that Prince and so he appointed the Lord John de Craon Archbishop of Rennes and the Lord of Craon his Cousin with the Lord Bouciquault Marshal of France to go to Quimpercorentin to Treat and Discourse with the Earl of Monford and his Council on the Premises So these Three Lords being furnish'd with full Instructions how to behave themselves rode from Paris till they came to the Siege where the English and Bretons lay before Quimpercorentin and presently they gave notice to the Earl that they came unto him as Messengers from the King of France The Earl of Monford with the Lord John Chandos and his Council received them joyfully and gave them audience presently At which time the French Commissioners declared the substance of their Business When the Earl of Monford had fully understood what they had to say he told them
Earl by some English Title which all the Lords yielded to be very convenient Whereupon the King by his Letters Patents bearing e Dugd. 1 Vol. Baron p. 761. b. Date the same XI of May advanced him to the Title of Earl of Bedford and for the better support of himself and his Lady Isabell gave him a Grant of a 1000 Marks per annum to be paid him out of the Exchequer as also Thirty Marks more out of the Issues of the County of Bedford to be Yearly paid by the Sheriff of that Shire At that time f M.S. Ret. Par. c. ut suprà Sr. Thomas Ludlow Chief Baron of the Exchequer declared before the whole Parliament how William the Son and Heir of William Stephens who held diversly of the King in Capite as of the Crown had by Writ of Aetate probanda sued out Livery out of the Kings hands whereas the said William the Son for a long time should be within Age as by a prolix Schedule doth appear Whereupon the whole Parliament upon sight of the said William the Son judged him still to be within Age and therefore took Order that all his Hereditaments so sued out of the Kings hands should be forthwith reseised into the Kings hands till his full Age and that all Obligations Charters Statutes Recognisances and all other Writings made by the said William the Son should be null and void This done the King gave thanks to the Three Estates and licensed every One to depart and so this Session ended II. Galeacius or Galeas the Second Duke of Milain and Elder Brother to Duke Bernabo g Paul. Joviâ—s in Vitis Princip Mediolanens p. 151. being a Person of a truly Royal Spirit had already Married his Son John Galeas to the Lady Isabella Sister to the King of France and now for the more sure Establishing of his Affairs design'd to match his Beautifull Daughter Violantis with King Edward of England's Son Prince Lionel Duke of Clarence To that purpose he began to make some Overtures about this time insomuch that King Edward sent over to him an Embassy whereof the Lord h Dugd. 1 V. l. Baron p. 186. Humphry Bohun Earl of Northampton Hereford and Essex was the Principal Person to adjust Matters fully and equally on both sides The Effect of which Embassy we shall take notice of hereafter III. Dr. Simon Islip Archbishop of Canterbury i Godw. Catal. Bpsp. 142. riding to Magfield this Year his Horse chanced to fling him into a Miry Pool So being very wet however he continued his journey till he came to the said place Being there and having changed his Apparel he fell asleep but at his waking found himself in a Palsie and so within a few days died viz. on the 26 of April 1366. This Man k Vid. Anton. Wood Antiqu. Oxon. l. 2. p. 246. p. 338. founded a College in Oxford then called Canterbury College but since that it hath been mightily augmented and enlarged and bears the name of Christ-Church being at this time One of the most Magnificent Colleges in the whole World. This College the said Archbishop endow'd with good Possessions appropriating to the same the Parsonages of Pagham and Magfield but some Ages after the Famous and Munificent Cardinal Woolsey took it in as a part of his College and lastly that and this was accounted the Foundation of King Henry VIII so that now it is wonderfully encreased and is still acquiring New Magnificence and Beauty every day Archbishop Islip being thus dead the l Godâ— ibid. p. 143. Monks of Canterbury chose Dr. William Edington then Bishop of Winchester for Archbishop but he declin'd the Dignity saying as it is reported That Canterbury was the Higher Rack but Winchester the better Manger Whereupon Simon Langham then Bishop of Ely was translated to that See and John Barnet Bishop of Bath and Welles went to Ely and Bath and Welles was given to a Chaplain of the Black-Prince named Dr. John Harewell 'T is observable that Dr. Simon Langham m Philipet's Catal Chancell Treas p. 37. on the day of his Consecration demanded and had Homage of the Earl of Stafford of Sr. Thomas Ross Sr. John Tyrrell Sr. Robert Brockhill and Sr. Ralph Sr. Leger for their Lands which they held of the See of Canterbury But of this Great Prelate we shall speak more largely hereafter IV. In these n Frois c. 229. fol. 125. days there was still in France a Mighty Number of Warlike Companions who after the Wars of Bretagne were ended knew not what to do but however were so wickedly frugal that they had rather do Mischief than be idle The scene of all their Extravagances was the unhappy Realm of France which they called their Chamber for they durst not do any harm in Aquitaine the Land would not suffer them And to say the truth the greater part of their Captains were Gascogners or Englishmen Subjects of King Edward or the Prince his Son there were but a few Bretons and Runagate Frenchmen Wherefore many French Lords began to murmur against King Edward and the Prince and said among themselves how they did not acquit themselves fairly to the French King Since they did not do their utmost to destroy these kind of People who now began to be unsufferable For the Duke of Anjou had lately gone against them with an o Knighton p. 2628. n. 60. Dugd. 2 Vol. Baron p. 148. Army of 15000 Men all whom Sr. Nicolas Dagworth their General vanquished and put to slight and took many Prisoners among whom were the Duke of Orleans and the Duke of Anjou himself It is reported of this same Sr. Nicolas who was a Baron of England and Son to the Famous Sr. Thomas Dagworth of whom we have spoken heretofore in this History p Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 148. ex â—eland Collect. Vol. 1. p. 826. M.S. in Bibl. Bodleian that with Thirteen English Horse he fought sixty French near to Flavigny in Burgundy and by means of certain Chariots which he made use of for his Defence they being placed in a Circle whereinto he could enter at pleasure utterly vanquished them But that he Headed the Companions at this time against the Frenchmen proceeded from the great desire he had to Revenge the Blood of his Father who about 17 q Vid. Lib. 2. c. 9. §. 6. p. 445. Years before had been basely murder'd by the French in time of Truce However King Charles of France and his Nobles being terrified with this great Success of the Companions r Walsingh hist p. 175. n. 10 c. sent to King Edward of England desiring him to interpose his Authority against the Fury of these Men who were for the most part English or at least under his Dominion For it was so provided in the Articles of the Peace at Bretigny that if the Souldiers should refuse to acquiesce both the Kings should joyn together to compell them First
much Honour But when he saw the Pope's Letters he went immediately to Avignon where he met the King of Aragon And then and there Pope Vrban made the Bastard Henry Legitimate and capable to Inherit the Realms of Castille and Leon as if he had been the true and only Son and Heir of King Alphonso last deceased and then again he solemnly Deposed Cursed and Condemned Don Pedro by his Sentence Definitive There the King of Aragon and Don Henry the Bastard enter'd a mutual Alliance on certain Conditions namely that Henry should restore unto the King of Aragon all that his Brother Don Pedro had at any time taken from him and the King of Aragon promised to open the Passages thrô his Country and to prepare Victuals and Provision for all manner of Souldiers and others that should go along with him in this his Expedition into Castille to overthrow and confound Don Pedro and to put him out of his Kingdom When the French King heard of this Design he was extraordinarily well pleas'd as he that desired at any rate to be rid of the Companions and also to be revenged of Don Pedro for the Death of his Cousin the Lady Blanche of Bourbon But that this might be done more effectually he presently cast in his Mind how he might get that Noble Captain Sr. Bertram of Clequin who was still Prisoner with the Lord John Chandos at liberty again because his Skill Conduct and Courage seem'd highly necessary to this Grand Enterprize In short He and the Pope and Henry the Bastard club'd together to pay his Ransom which came to an Hundred Thousand Franks at so high a Rate was he valued Sr. Bertram being thus delivered the Bastard and He fell in Communication with the Captains of the Companions and promised them large Pay and great Rewards if they would go along with them into the Realm of Castille They agreed on condition to receive such and such Sums in hand k Mezeray ad hunc ann whereof the Pope paid 200000 Livers besides Pardons and Indulgences to be rid of them and the rest at such and such times afterwards namely a present Gratuity and good Wages for the future And this their Design was communicated to the Prince of Wales and to the Knights and Esquires of his Court especially to the Lord John Chandos who was earnestly desired to be one of their Chief Captains together with Sr. Bertram of Clequin But he excus'd himself by shewing the necessity of his Service about the Prince but the Expedition went on however and many of the Princes Knights joyned with them for abroad the Matter was pretended to be against the Moors only as Sr. Eustace Dambreticourt Sr. Hugh Calverley Sr. Walter Hewet Sr. John Devereux Sr. Matthew Gournay Sr. John Nevile and several others But the Chief Captain of the whole Enterprize was the young Lord of Bourbon Earl of Marche who went against the Tyrant to revenge upon him the Death of his Cousin late Queen of Spain Thô in all Matters of Moment he was directed and advised by Sr. Bertram of Clequin Together with these were Associated the Lord Anthony de Beaujeu the Lord Arnold D'Endreghan Marshal of France the Begue of Villaine the Lord Dantoing in Hainalt the Lord of Brusnell Sr. Guy Bailleul Sr. John of Bergues the Almaine of St. Venant and many more besides the Captains of the Companions as Sr. Robert Briquet Sr. John Charnells Sr. Robert Cheney Sr. Ralph Camois Sr. Perdiccas of Albret Nandon of Bergerac Lanny the little Mechlin the Bourg de L'Esparre Batiller Espiot Edmund Ortingo Captain Humphry Perot of Savoy the Bourg of Bartuel Sr. Garses du Chastel and others All these Lords and Captains with their Retinues held their Rendezvous in Languedoc and about Avignon and Mompellier whence they marched Westward to Narbonne and so to Perpignan on which side they were to enter the Realm of Aragon They amounted to more than 60000 Fighting Men all who were of one Mind to thrust out Don Pedro from his Realm of Castille and to make his Bastard-Brother Henry Earl of Trastamare King in his stead Upon their entrance into Aragon the more to blind Don Pedro they sent unto him desiring him to open the Straits of his Country and to allow free Passage to the Pilgrims of God who in great Devotion had undertaken to go into the Kingdom of Granada to Revenge the Death and Passion of our Lord Jesus Christ to extirpate the Infidels and to Establish the Christian Faith in those Parts But King Pedro knew already the Bottom of their Design and that they came indeed against him yet he valued them not but intended to raise an Army and give them Battle at their Entrance into his Realm So when he heard their dissembling Message he laughed them to scorn and said he would do nothing at their desire nor in any point be serviceable to such a Company of Rascals and Thieves as they were When this answer was return'd Sr. Bertram and his Captains look'd on him as a Disdainfull Proud Tyrant and so with all Expedition imaginable marched forward to work his Ruine Thus they went thrô the Realm of Aragon where they found the Passages ready open for them and Victuals and all other Necessaries to be had at convenient Rates and Prizes For the King of Aragon was very glad of their coming because now he expected by their means to recover all his Lands which before Don Pedro had taken from him And Sr. Bertram and his Company did nothing deceive his Expectation for when they had reconquer'd those Towns Cities Castles Straights Ports and Passages which Don Pedro had violently wrested from him they faithfully restored them all unto him again conditionally that for ever after he should assist the Bastard against Don Pedro. After this they passed the Great River of Ebro or Iberus which divides Aragon into two Parts and so they began to March towards Castiglia la Vieja or old Castille II. When Don Pedro heard for certain how an Army of Englishmen Frenchmen Bretons Normans Picards and Burgundians were coming to invade his Realm and had already passed the River Ebro having won again the City of Calatayud in Aragon and all on that side the River which stood him in so much expence and pains to conquer he was vext at the News to the heart but said no more than this Well well all shall not go as they design This Country yields Men that are able to defend it And there no doubt he said truth for the Right Spaniard is Hardy and Patient in the Field Valiant in War and Couragious to the Death But he forgot to reflect how he had by his unnatural Cruelties exasperated all his Subjects and that nothing renders a Prince more weak than Vice and Tyranny For they deprive him of the Hearts of his Subjects which is a Monarchs best security However like a Couragious King he immediately set up his Standard and issued forth his
Summons giving special Command thrô all his Dominions by his Letters Royal and by his Messengers which went Post into all Parts that without any delay they should come to him and help to resist the Publick Enemy who had invaded his Kingdom But when he thought to have had a Royal Army he found himself deceived for few or none came in to him Almost all the Lords and Knights of Spain forsook him and went over to his Bastard-Brother who was now generally adored as the Rising-Sun Upon this Don Pedro was forced immediately to fly or else he had been taken he was so much hated by his Enemies and even his own Friends were asham'd of him Yet at this very time l Od◠〈◊〉 ad 〈…〉 §. 31. meeting with Don Juan of Torres Brother to him who had yielded up the City of Calahorra to his Enemies he caused him to be put to Death There was no Person of Quality that would stick to a Prince of this Character in so ebbing a Fortune but only one Loyal Grandee Don Hernando del Castro he would by no means forsake his Lord and Master whatever came of it Thus Don Pedro being attended with this Lord and a small Troop of Loyal Gentlemen went with his Family and a good part of his Treasures to Seville on the River Guadalquivâ—r which was the best City then in Spain and from thence he went to his Kinsman Don Pedro Sirnamed the Justiceer King of Portugal with whom he might have been safe but that Don Henry m Odor Rainal ibid. §. 32. c. the Bastard made interest with Don Hernando the Infant of Portugal whereof the unhappy King of Castille being aware privately trussed up all his Treasure and put it into Coffers and took shipping at Lisbon with his Wife and Children and Don Hernando del Castro and a few others with him and left Portugal and set Sail for Galizia the Farthest Part of all Spain Westward where there is by the Sea-side a strong Castle called Corunna and here he and his Queen Maria de Padilla and his three Daughters the Ladies Beatrice Constance and Isabella arrived and took Harbour but of all the Great Lords of his Court and Council he had not One there except that never-enough-commended servant Don Hernando del Castro And yet during his stay in those parts he is said to have put to Death n Odor Rainal ibid. c. in the City of Compostella Suero the Archbishop and Pedro Dean of Toledo And thus we shall for a while leave this unhappy Prince and see what became of his Bastard Brother the Earl of Trastamare from whose face he now fled III. As soon o Frois c. 230. fol. 127. as the Castillians knew that Don Henry was enter'd the Land with so great an Army they all slock'd to him and acknowledged him for their Lord and so rode forth with him and all along as he went he caused the Cities Towns and Castles to be open'd to him and every man to do him Homage the Spaniards still crying out with one voice Live Don Henry and die Pedro the Cruel The Grandees of Spain led him thus thrô all the Realm of Castille as the Grand Master of Calatrava and the Master of St. Iago and all men every where obey'd him as their King. And so at last he was Crown'd in the City of p Alii dicunt Toleâ—â— alti Olgis cerâ—nam accepisse Astorga the Metropolis of the Kingdom of Leon all Prelates Earls Barons and Knights doing unto him as unto their Sovereign Reverence and Homage and swearing to uphold him as their King or else to die in the Quarrel Thus he rode a Progress thrô the Realms of Castille and Leon having Received a Kingdom without a stroke and being almost lifted up to Heaven by the Acclamations of the senseless Multitude Who as they are always the most instrumental in such sudden Revolutions do also commonly pay the dearest for their Rebellion when the just owner comes with Sword in hand to demand his Right against the Usurper Don Henry being thus Crowned distributed largely unto the Knights strangers such as came with him great Gifts and rich Jewels besides the Souldiers pay so that every Man confessed him to be a Prince of much Honour and Liberality And the English Normans Frenchmen and Bretons said among themselves frequently that he was the Fountain of Generosity and well Worthy to live and Reign over a great Realm as he did for a while in high Power and Prosperity Till the Prince of Wales and of Aquitain beat him out of his ill-gotten Possession and replaced Don Pedro in his Throne again as we shall see hereafter When now Don Henry saw himself well settled in this Estate Royal and that all the Land without Controversie obey'd him and acknowledged him for their only Sovereign he first q Odor Rainal ibid. §. 32. gain'd the Kings of Portugal and Granada of his side and then held a Parliament wherein he caused to be Enacted that if any thing should happen to him after the manner of Men his Eldest Son John should be look'd on and taken as the Right Heir of his Kingdom And at this time he advanced his two Brethren Tello and Sancho to the Dignity of Earls the Former being made Earl of Sancelloni upon whom together with their Titles he heaped large Revenues and Possessions Then he began to imagine and cast in his mind how he might Act most Worthy of the Supream Dignity which he had attained and render his Name and Memory as Dear as his Brother Don Pedro had made his Abominable He principally desired to exalt his Honour by good Actions and to maintain that Kingdom by Justice which the Injustice of another had occasion'd to fall to him But as for those Numbers of Companions which he had now with him he design'd shortly to employ them in an Expedition against Mahomet King of Granada notwithstanding the formal Alliance he had lately struck up with him And of this Design he spake frequently to several Lords and Knights who highly applauded as they reckon'd his Pious and Honourable Resolution And still he kept about him the Prince of Wales his Knights as Sr. Hugh Calverley Sr. Walter Hewet Sr. Matthew Gournay and Sr. Eustace Dambreticourt to whom he shew'd particular Favours and special Tokens of his Love and Respect in hopes to tie them the to his service in his intended Expedition to Granada But most of the Knights of France took their leave of him presently after his Coronation having first received many ample Rewards from his Hands as namely the Lord John of Bourbon Earl of Marche the Lord Arnold D'Endreghan the Lord of Beaujeu and others But Sr. Bertram of Clequin and Sr. Oliver Manny with all the Bretons and all the Companions tarried still with the King having convenient Quarters assign'd them and Sr. Bertram in consideration of his good Services was by King Henry with the Consent of
taken from the said King of Navarre And moreover that there should be paid unto the said King of Navarre 20000 Franks to open the Passages of his Country and to permit all manner of Men of War to pass peaceably and to help them with Victuals and other Provision for their Money Which Summ of 20000 Franks King Don Pedro obliged himself to pay to the said King of Navarre and then the Black-Prince engaged himself to the Barons of Aquitain for the Wages of them and of their several Retinues and King Don Pedro engaged himself for the same to the Prince and particularly z Selden's Titles of Honour 1. Par. c. 8. §. 38. enter'd a Bond to disburse unto the Prince 550000 Florens of Florence of good Gold and of lawfull weight for paying his Army For the Performance of all which Covenants he moreover left in Aquitain as Pledges and Hostages the a Holinsh Engl. Chron. p. 973. Three Princesses his Daughters viz. the Lady Beatrice the Lady Constance and the Lady Isabella the First whereof died soon after without Issue the Second became in time Second Wife to John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and the Third was Married to Edmund Earl of Cambridge another of King Edward's Sons We find also b Godw. Catal. Bps p. 273. that among other either Pledges or Gifts which were left with the Prince there was a Rich Table of King Don Pedro's wonderfull Sumptuous and all Decked with Gold and Precious Stones which some Years after in consideration of 300 Marks only passed from the Prince to Dr. Thomas Arundel Bishop of Ely. And the said Bishop left it by Will as an Implement for his Successors in his House at Ely for ever But time or Avarice or Sacrilege or some other accident have long since devoured the very Table it self And besides all this Don Pedro being extreamly pleased with the Prince's Alacrity to do him so considerable a piece of Service for a perpetual testimony of his Gratitude to all Generations gave yet a further expression of his kind Resentment of these Favours And therefore about this time resolving what in him lay to Eternize the Memory of the King of England and of the Merits of the Prince his Son toward him as well for a lasting Monument of his own acknowledgements for such singular Grace and Goodness extended to him as for the greatest Encrease of Honour that he was possibly out of his best hopes able to Fancy for the Prince of Aquitain and Wales and for the Crown of England He granted unto King Edward and his Son the Prince and to their Heirs and Successors Kings and Princes of England for ever that whensoever it should please any of them to be in Person in the Wars with any King of Castille against any King of Granada or against any other Enemy of the Christian Faith they should have the Chief Place in the Vanguard above all other Princes of Christendom and that althô at such a time neither of them should be there in Person yet there should always be provided by the Kings of Castille and their Successors a Standard of the Arms of England to be born in the same place for the Honour of England A Copy of which Grant because it was never published but by the Learned Mr. Selden nor so much as mention'd in the Stories of either Nation I shall set down in English referring the Curious Reader for the Original Latine to the c Selden's Titles of Honour 1 Par. c. 8. §. V. §§ 38. p. 266. ex Thesaurario Regio apud Westmonast ex Bibl. Cotton foremention'd Excellent Author XI DON PEDRO by the Grace of God King of Castille and Leon to all as well Present as to come who shall see read or hear these Present Letters wisheth Greeting and that they yield full Credit to the same Whereas in Largess Donation and Concession of Privileges Liberties Franchises and in the Prerogative of Honours We ought to approve our selves Liberal and Gracious to those from whom We acknowledge to have received manifold Benefits and Honours and whereas the most Illustrious King of England and Edward his Eldest Son Prince of Aquitain and of Wales our Cousins have in times past favourably befriended Us and our Predecessors Kings of Castille and especially when lately Henry late Earl of Trastamare who being united with certain of his Complices invaded our Realms usurped and also forceably possessed them in Thievish and Hostile manner and unduly thus possessed detaineth them did persecute Us from Kingdom to Kingdom from Dominion to Dominion and from Place to Place even unto Death from which Persecution by the kind Reception of the said Lord the Prince given unto Us in his Country We have been delivered and by him and his People comforted and Honourably received and entertain'd Now We being mindfull of the said Benefit received and in part of Recompence of the Premises and otherwise of our certain knowledge special Gift and Royal Donation and Power do Give and Grant for Us our Heirs and Successors Kings of Castille by these presents unto the said most Illustrious King of England and unto Edward his Eldest Son Prince of Aquitain and of Wales that whensoever the said King and his Eldest Son now being or their Heirs and Successors Kings of England and their Eldest Sons for the time being will come in their own Persons to the War which We or our Heirs the Kings of Castille shall have against the King of Granada or other Enemies of the Faith that the said Kings and their Eldest Sons shall have the First Battail or the d d Ibi Delanterre i.e. the for part of the Horse la Delantera before all the Christians of the World and at all times but yet so that We and our Heirs Kings of Castille may set our Standards in the said Battail together with the Standards of the King of England or of his Eldest Son. Also that if it shall happen that the said Kings or their Eldest Sons shall not come to the War which We and our Heirs shall have against the King of Granada or will not or cannot come We Will and Grant that One Standard of the Arms of the King of England shall always in the said War be in the First Battail or en la Delantera Honourably as is fit at the proper Costs and Charges of Us and of our Successors Kings of Castille Also because the Country of our said Kinsman did sustain many Losses and innumerable Charges at the time when he for our Succour raised his Armies as We saw with our own eyes althô We bore it heavily in recompence of the Premises We Privilege Will and Grant that all Men Inhabitants Nobles Travellers of whatsoever State Sex or Condition they be of the Kingdom Country and Dominion of England and of the Principality of Aquitain shall be free from all e e Pedagium tributum Demino lcci solutum ab tis qui per terram
to give you some certain Information King Henry freely granted his Brothers Request and just at that instant Sr. Bertram of Clequin came to the Camp with 4000 Men of Arms of Bretagne France and Aragon whereat the King and all his Friends were extreamly refreshed and they were received with a mighty Shout The o Frois c. 236. c. next Morning the young Earl of Sancelloni forgat not his Design but took along with him his Brother Sancho and 6000 chosen Horse all well-Arm'd and such as he thought fittest for his purpose He would willingly have had with him Sr. Bertram of Clequin Sr. Arnold of D'Endreghan the Beague of Vilain and the Vicount of Rochebreton of Aragon but the King charged him by no means to make any such Motion to them because they were but newly come wherefore he let them alone So with the Troops aforesaid he mounted early and began to ride in good Order from the Kings Host toward the English Camp. About Sun-rise he met with a part of Sr. Hugh Calverley's Company with his Armour for he had lodged that Night near a League from the English Army Against these Men the Spaniards immediately addressed themselves and presently slew and discomfited them most of them being slain but Sr. Hugh himself was not there he was behind the Spainiards riding after his Men but when he understood of this Matter he took another way and rode upon the Spur towards his Friends yet he was perceived and chased narrowly however he gat up with the rest of his Company to the Skirts of the Duke of Lancasters Battail where he took Refuge At the same instant the Spaniards fell in after him on the skirts of the Duke's Camp crying out Castilla Don Henrique and beating down Tents and hurting slaying and overthrowing much People So that the whole Host being alarum'd with the noise began to arm and to repair to their Colours and the Chief Lords of that Battail brought up their Men apace to the Duke's Lodgings who stood ready arm'd with his Banner before him and there the Englishmen and Gascogners ranged themselves hastily in their appointed Order Then the Duke being considerably supplied rode up a little Mountain and thither came to him the Lord John Chandos and the two Marshals with divers Knights and Esquires setting themselves in Array about the Duke and presently after came into the Field the Prince of Wales and King Don Pedro and ranged their Men in Order of Battle For they thought King Henry was coming on with all his Army The Earl of Sancelloni had thought to have first taken the foresaid Mountain for his better Advantage but when he saw himself prevented and that the whole Army would by and by be upon him he made haste to get off and so rallied his Men and began to retire in hopes to meet with some more easie Adventure elsewhere But before this was done many Feats of Arms were try'd For certain English Knights and Gascogners with the Marshals leave left their Army and struck in furiously among the Spainiards and overthrew several of them to the Earth but all the while the Main Body of the Host stood still expecting presently to be fought withall by Don Henry As the Spaniards were returning toward their Camp they met with Sr. Thomas Felton and his Brother Sr. William Sr. Richard Causton Sr. Hugh Hastings Sr. Dangouses and Others to the number of 200 Knights and Esquires English and Gascogners and about 300 Archers whom they met in a Valley and at the first sight of them cry'd Don Henrique de Castille The English seeing how far they were overset by Numbers and that they had no means to escape them took the advantage of a little Hill and set themselves close together comforting one another as well as they might The Spaniards came and sat down before them devising by what means they might soonest bring them into their power At which time the Lord William Felton undertook a daring and desperate Enterprise for he descended boldly down the Hill with his Spear in his Rest to prove his Courser and rushed in among the Spaniards and at the first Encounter struck a Spanish Knight so violently with his Spear that it passed clean thrô his Body and the Knight fell down dead Then was Sr. William enclosed round about among his Enemies dealing of Blows and fighting valiantly with a good steel Ax wherewith he did as much as it was possible for any one Man to do his Brother Sr. Thomas and the other Knights with him beholding from the Mountain how gloriously he fought and what Wonders in Arms he performed and into what a desperate Condition he had plunged himself but they could not assist him without flinging themselves away together with him So they stood still in their former Order on the Mountain All this while Sr. William fought with great skill and fury and did his Enemies great Dammage receiving little or none himself he moved his Great Horse about so swiftly and turned and changed ground with so much Art and Dexterity but at last his Horse being first slain under him he was also beaten down and there died in the Bed of Honour as he desired Thus was this Valiant Gentleman being a Baron of England slain p Dugd. Bar. 2 Vol. p. 65. on the 19 day of March leaving behind him his Son and Heir Sr. John Felton at that time 28 Years of Age. He being thus dispatched the Spaniards began to consider how to win the rest who still kept upon the Mountain in wonderfull good Order And surely that Morning many gallant Feats of Arms were performed by the English for sometimes a Troop would descend from the Mountain and fight with their Enemies while the Archers secured them on the Flank with their thick flights of Arrows and then they would discreetly retreat again and a fresh Troop take their place In this condition they continued till past High-noon the Prince of Wales knowing nothing of their Danger for if he had he could easily have deliver'd them But now they were obliged to take what should fall When they had thus fought by turns for several Hours without suffering any great Loss the Earl of Sancelloni who fretted horribly that such a small Number should hold out so long and also he feared that some of the Princes Captains might hear of it or come up accidentally to their Rescue I say then the Earl of Sancelloni cried out aloud My Lords for shame What do we here thus all the Day We ought before this to have devoured them every Mothers Son. Advance forward in the Name of God and St. Jago and let us fight them stiffly There is nothing considerable to be obtain'd unless it be dearly paid for With these Words the Spaniards began more boldly to mount the Hill in such close Order that they could not be broken Then the Englishmen and Gascogners defended themselves with a Courage which their Despair had heightned and
Esquire and others of his Domesticks and interred in the said Church of the Augustine-Fryars at Clare aforesaid near unto the Pody of his First Wife Elizabeth de Burgh But the Lord Edward Spencer who doubted some foul play had been used towards him tarried still in Italy and together with Sr. John Hawkwood and his Englishmen called the White-Company * Walsingh Hyped p. 131. n. 23 Frois c. 242. fol. 146. made fierce War upon the Dukes of Milain in Revenge of his Masters Death till at last he was fully satisfied of their Innocence as to that point and their great and unfeigned sorrow for the untimely loss of so Noble a Kinsman This was the first unkind Stroke of Fortune that ever King Edward felt and that no small one neither But he bore it with such Courage as might have obliged her if that Fickle Goddess was to be won by Gallantry to be more Respectfull unto Him for the future Though generally she is observed when once she grows Adverse to be much more extream in her Hate than before she had been in her Love. The Young Lady Violantis tried indeed to tast of Happiness after this Loss of her First Husband and was again m Elias Reasnerus ΒΑâ—ΙΑΙΚΩΠGenealegici Auctarium p. 196. Married to Otho Palaeologus Marquess of Monferrato But she did not long enjoy him neither for he was stabb'd by the hands of a base Hostler on the Mountains of Parma III. Before these things fell out namely on the n M.S. Rot. Par. p. 100 c. Sr. Rob. Cotton p. 105. 24 of February King Edward had issued forth his Summons for his Parliament to sit at Westminster on the First Day of May then next ensuing On which Day being a Monday Dr. Simon Langham Archbishop of Canterbury declared to the Lords and Commons then assembled in the Painted-Chamber that it was His Majesties Pleasure to adjourn them to the Thursday following At which time the said Arch-bishop in Presence of the King Lords and Commons then all assembled in the said Painted-Chamber declared how the King yielded unto God Almighty his most hearty Thanks for having given him Victory over all his Enemies also for the peaceable and flourishing Condition of his Realm and for the great Loyalty of his Subjects and their constant Readiness to serve Him both in Body and Goods all which Blessings as he desired what in him lay to continue or rather to encrease so that he might the better succeed in that Resolution he had at this time called his Parliament to confer with them in Matters relating to the Premises So the remainder of that Day was spent in appointing Receivers and Tryers of Petitions for England Ireland Wales Scotland and Gascogne with other Foreign Places and Isles The next Day the said Arch-bishop declared how after a long Treaty between the Kings Commissioners and David Bruce King of Scotland King David at last made this Offer To preserve a perpetual Peace with England so that he might freely enjoy to Him and his Heirs for ever the whole Realm of Scotland in Fee without any Subjection or Vassalage which might be accounted a perpetual Reproach to that Kingdom Of which Terms of Peace the Lords and Commons being demanded their Advice gave in their Answers severally that they could not assent to any such Peace without Disherison of the King and his Crown and to the great Danger of their own Souls as who were sworn to uphold and maintain the same to their Power After which the said Arch-bishop in the Kings Name gave thanks to the Three Estates for their ready Compliance in assisting the Kings Wants by their Aids and Subsidies and shew'd them farther how at that time the King stood in as great need of a Considerable Supply as ever Whereupon the Lords and Commons granted unto the King for two Years of every Wooll-Pack 36 s. 8 d. for every Twelve Score of Fells as much and of every Last of Skins 4 l. over and above the usual Custom of 6 s. 8 d. for every Wooll-Pack and the same for every Twelve Score of Fells and of 13 s. and 4 d. for every Last of Skins Then certain New Statutes were prepared and made Law by the King and certain Old ones explained and confirmed as may be seen in the Printed Books referring to those Days which for the most part agree exactly with the Records The Londoners by their Representatives desired that no Foreigner should retail any Merchandise as Wine or any other Provision but this was not granted On the 21 of May the King gave Thanks to the Lords and Commons for their Coming and Aid granted and that Day all the Lords and sundry of the Commons dined with the King. After which Dinner Sr. John Leigh was brought before the King Lords and Commons such as dined there to answer certain Objections made against him and first to the Complaint of William Latimer as followeth The King had granted the Wardship of Robert Latimer the Son and Heir of Sr. Robert Latimer with certain Mannors during his Minority to Dr. Robert Wyvill Bishop of Sarum which Estate descending to the said William Latimer the King afterward granted to Sr. John Leigh during the said William's Minority The said William surmised that the said Sr. John being then Steward of the Kings House and of Power sent for him to London where by duress of Imprisonment he compelled the said William to surrender his Estate up into his Hands But the same Sr. John by Recognisance excuseth himself for that the Grant was made unto him which was not allowed foâ—â—hat the said William was not put out by due Process of Law. Another Matter was objected against the said Sr. John forasmuch as during the time he was Steward of the Kings House he should cause sundry Men to be attached and to come before him as before the Kings Council in such Places as he pleased where being out of Council he caused Men to answer as in Council And that he as Steward having Authority only within the Verge did notwithstanding cause sundry to be attached out of the Verge as John Goddard and Others making them to answer in the Marshalsea for things done out of the Verge and other some he had committed to the Tower of his own Authority as John Sibill Edmund o Urdsales Sr. Rob. Cotton Vrdsalls and others That he had also of his own Head against the Justices Command discharged out of Newgate Hugh Lavenham Purveyor who had appealed sundry Men of Felony That he had bargain'd formerly with Sr. Nicolas Lovaine for the Keeping of the Mannor of Raynham in Kent the which the said Sr. Nicolas claimed to hold during the Minority of the Son and Heir of John Staunton whereas the said Sr. John Leigh knew that the said Mannor was holden of the King in Capite as of the Castle of Dover Of all which Points because the said Sr. John could not purge himself he was
him and passed by Then he stepped to Don Pedro and took him by the Bridle for he was resolved not to lose him as he had the other and said Who are You Tell me your Name or You are but a Dead Man. When Don Pedro saw such a Company of Armed Men before him and that it was impossible he should escape he said Sir I am Don Pedro King of Castille I yield my self your Prisoner and commit me and my Company which consists but of Twelve Persons into your Hands Only Sir I require You as a Man of Honour not to deliver me into the Hands of the Bastard my Brother but to secure my Life unto me and I will pay You what Ransome You will ask for I thank God I have enough Then the Beague answer'd as it was said Sir I shall bring You and your Men into a place of safety and your Brother shall know nothing of You for me And therewithall he conveyed him into his own Pavilion where also Sr. Lewis of Carlonet was lodged with him Thô others say d Odor Rainal ut ante that Sr. Bertram of Clequin was the Man that took the King and that Don Pedro offer'd him 200000 Crowns of Gold to secure his Life the Matter is all one be it one or t'other But however Don Pedro had not been in the Tent a full hour when King Henry and the Earl of Rochebreton and some others came into the Tent King Henry calling aloud Where is that son of a Whore the Jew who calls himself King of Castille Don Pedro who was a Couragious and Hardy Prince could not contain himself at this but stept forth boldly and said Nay thou art a son of an Whore and I the Son of King Alphonso And therewithall he grappled with his Brother Henry and took him in his Arms and overthrew him on a Bench and began to lay his Hand on his Dagger and had most certainly slain him upon the spot and it not been for the Vicount of Rochebreton who at that instant took Don Pedro by the Leg and turned him upside Down so that King Henry was now uppermost Who immediately drew out a long knife wherewith he strack King Don Pedro into the Body and so flew him at which time many of Don Henry's Men came in to his Assistance There was slain together with him an English Knight called Sr. Ralph Helmes who formerly had been termed the Green Esquire and another Esquire named James Rowland because they made Resistance But as for Don Hernando del Castro he had this Reward of his Constant Loyalty as only to remain a Prisoner of War with the Beague of Vilaine till King Henry took him into his Favour and the same Success had the Rest who attended Don Pedro in this his last Action Thus ended King Don Pedro of Castille sirnamed the Cruel after he had lived 34 Years and 7 Months whereof he Reigned 19 Years within three Days being now slain by his Bastard Brother as it had been foretold unto him His Body was left unburied for three Days which was no less a Crime in the Bastard than his very Murther Except that it might seem in Policy necessary thereby to convince all Men the better that he was really Dead The next Day the Governour of Montiel yielded up the Town and Castle to King Henry who took him to Mercy as he did all others that turned unto him The News of Don Pedro's Death ran all abroad whereat as his Friends were sad his Enemies rejoyced But especially the French King the King of Aragon the Pope and the Duke of Anjou were glad at this Success of Don Henry He for his part being now fully Established in his Throne liberally Rewarded all his Friends and Assistants as Sr. Bertram of Clequin whom he made High-Constable of Spain and gave him Lands in and about the City of Soria to the yearly Value of 20000 Franks and to his Nephew Sr. Oliver Manny other Lands worth half as much and to others proportionably And so he began his Reign over Castille which his Posterity enjoy to this Day a e Vid. Sandford's Genealâ—g Hist l. 4. c. 1. p. 253. Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 118. greater Right being afterward brought unto his Grandson Henry Prince of Astorga Son and Heir of John King of Castille Son and Heir of this Henry the Bastard by his taking the Lady Catherine sole Daughter and Heiress of John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster by his Second Wife the Lady Constance Eldest Daughter to the said Don Pedro the True and Lawfull King of Castille and Leon. IV. But it is now high time to look nearer home and take notice what Ill Effects followed that Foüage which the Prince of Wales intended to levy in Aquitaine the Frenchmen cunningly working upon the Discontents of a Few till they had again kindled as great a Combustion as ever was before between the Two Nations Now f Frois c. 242. f. 146. sed Gallue f. 199. those of the lower Marches as of Bourdelois Sainctogne Poictou and Rochellois readily agreed to the Matter because they were nearer to the France's Court and were generally accounted more firm and Loyal to him than those of farther Parts But as for others especially those of Gascogne they thought it too heavy a Burthen and made many Remonstrances against it So that the Prince held several Parliaments at Niort at Angoulesme Poictiers Bourdeaux and Bergerac but still the Rebel Gascogners by their Letters and Messengers maintained and said how they could not suffer this Foüage to run in their Country declaring that their Resort and Appeal had ever been in the Chamber of France At this mention of Resort the Prince was extreamly offended and argued against it telling them how they ought not to make any Resort there for the future For he affirmed that the French King had quitted for himself and his Heirs for ever all Resorts and Jurisdictions whatsoever when he resigned those Lands entirely and absolutely unto the King of England as is plainly apparent from the Tenor of the Charter of the Peace Wherein those Matters are so clearly explain'd that there is not the least Clause of any One Article where there is any Reserve for the French King in time of Peace These Words of the Prince were sent to those Lords of Gascogne that refus'd to come to his Parliament for from those who were present he had little or no opposition But they answer'd again by their Letters that it was not in the Power of the French King to acquit them of their Resort to his Court for the Prelates and Barous of the Cities and Good Towns of Gascogne would never have suffer'd it nor ever will they if it were to do again thô the Realm of France should remain in perpetual War thereby Thus the Prince and the Lords of Gascogne maintain'd each their own several Opinions but the latter abode still at Paris with the French King such as the Earl
the said Duke of Hainalt and yet by many other Ties were they obliged to the English Interest and each of them was by Covenant retain'd to serve King Edward with a 1000 Spears apiece at their own Charges And therefore they not only advised the King now to bring over Duke Albert but they also Themselves joyn'd their Perswasions so that what by their Means and the English Gold he was at first won to declare himself for England But when the Lord of Cominges who was then in the Court of France heard thereof he hasted into Hainalt where he menaged Matters so cunningly with the Lord John Verchin Seneschal of Hainalt by whose Advice all the Dukes Matters were chiefly order'd and who in his Heart lov'd the Interest of France beyond that of England that by the Concurrence of the Earl of Blois and the Lord John of Blois his Brother together with the Lord of Ligny and the Lord of Brabanson who were all well belov'd with the Duke and Dutchess of Hainalt King Edward's Design was wholly quash'd and the labour of his Ambassadors overthrown Thô even they could obtain no more of the Duke than this that both He and his Country would stand Neuter in the Affair and the same Answer was also return'd by the Lady Jane Dutchess of Brabant For at that time her Husband was absent being in France where he contracted secretly a League with that King. VI. And surely King Charles of France who was a notable Politician had secretly prepared himself many Friends both in Hainalt and Brabant almost two years before and had brought over to his Interest the greater part of the Chief Counsellors and Friends of all the Great Lords of both Dukedoms And now to put the better Gloss upon his renewing the War and to make his Cause more plausible in the Eyes of the World he copied out divers Extracts of the Letters relating to the Peace made at Bretigny and ratified at Calais and therein he set forth the Substance of what he according to his Obligation had done and of what the King of England and his Children had not done thô by Oath and Honour bound thereto All along producing such Articles and Points as made for Himself and against King Edward but cunningly concealing smothering or colouring what made to a contrary purpose So that his Cause seem'd only just and the English bare all the Blame And also he privately caused certain Learned in the Laws to be Feed to set forth their Opinions at large concerning the Right of the French King against the King of England both as to the Matter of the Crown and also to the Superiority and Resort of Aquitain and there are yet f M.S. Reverendi Dr. Joh. Spencer S.T.P. C.C.C. apud Cantab Magistri Decani Ecclesiae Cathed Eliensis Extant two Discourses on that Point written by two Famous Doctors of those Days belonging to the University of Bononia in Italy whose Names were John de Lyana and Richard de Salicete Many of which Papers and others of the like Nature together with his own Letters the French King procured to be published in the Courts of all the Princes and Great Lords his Neighbours the better to prepare them to allow of his Quarrel So that King Edward to save his Credit was obliged also to use his Pen against this New sort of Enemy and to justifie and defend his Claim and to prove the Breach of the Peace to lie wholly at the French Kings Doors which he performed notably by his Letters sent into Germany and other Places where he valued his Reputation or thought to have any Friends From which Humour of both the Kings g Paul. Aemyl p. 294. c. Paulus Aemylius rather ambitious to shew his Rhetorick than Historical Fidelity has invented two notable Declamations which he ingeniously enough fancies to have been said before Charles the Emperour and his Son Wenceslaus the one by an English Orator in Behalf of his Masters Cause and the other by a Frenchman who holds the contrary opinion Whereas if that Author had consulted Decorum he would have remembred that King Edward often protested to acknowledge no Mortal whether Pope or Emperour as Judge of his Controversie and that he had but little Reason to expect to find the Emperour any thing favourable to him since he slew his Father at the Battle of Cressy and could not be ignorant how mightily he was addicted as well as more nearly allied to King Charles and the House of France Wherefore we who religiously endeavour to avoid these Gaudy Vanities thô we have Matter enough of Authentick Arguments to fill up a Speech or two yet preferring the venerable simplicity of Truth to all the Fucoes of Vain-Glory shall here set down the Arguments on both Hands as they were then really stated by the Best Lawyers of both Kingdoms in which doing 〈◊〉 where our Authorities cannot be seen our Faith be called in question We declare not only that our selves are wholly ignorant in this as well as many other Sorts of Learning but that the Ancient Copies are to be seen in Latine in a M.S. of the Reverend Dr. Stillingfleet Dean of St. Pauls and in English in another M.S. of the Reverend Dr. Spencer Dean of Ely and Master of Corpus Christi College in Cambridge which English Copy appears to have been with much Care translated from the other by some Person of Quality for the Use of that Most Noble Prince of Wales Henry Eldest Son to King James the First And to omit the several Preambles touching Succession of Women and Succession by Representation as also touching Distance of Degrees and Collateral Succession I shall the readiest way come to the Matter but first thô in some measure we have more than once stated the Case before it is necessary for Evidence sake here again to set down the Matter of Fact as it happen'd in the Realm of France Videlicet That King Philip Son of St Lewis King of France had two Sons lawfully begotten Philip the Fair and Charles of Valois And that the said Philip being Eldest after the Death of his Father obtain'd the Kingdom and that Charles deceased leaving behind him Philip of Valois his Son lawfully begotten That afterwards Philip the Fair begat Three Lawfull Sons Lewis Philip and Charles and also One Daughter named Isabel who was married to the King of England and brought forth Edward the Third whilst the foresaid Philip Grandfather to the said Edward remain'd alive That at last Lewis and Philip Brothers to Isabell being Dead without Issue Male King h This to be favourably taken for Philip died first and then his Three Sons in order succeeded Arguments for the French Kings Right Philip their Father also died That after him reigned the foresaid Charles his only Son surviving who likewise died without Issue Now according to the State of the Fact the Question doth rise in Law to be this The Lady Isabell next
Collateral to her Brother King Charles being disabled to Succeed by a continued Custom of that Realm or by a Statute lawfully published which excludeth Women from Succession in the Kingdom whether Edward her Son or Philip Son of the First Charles who was Uncle to this Last King Charles should carry the Crown and Kingdom of France according to the Lawfull Rules of Succession In which doubtfull Case I shall first lay down certain Reasons on the Behalf of Philip But before other Matters because the whole Knot of the Business is rooted upon the Custom and Statute whereof I have spoken lest the Foundation should fail I will strengthen that Statute with certain Reasons and First thus This Statute as it is presupposed in the State of the Question was lawfully made and published the Nobility of the Realm being thereto called and all those who had any Right or Interest in this Case to be called So that it proceeded from the whole Council of the Realm lawfully assembled Therefore whether Authority to make Statutes be a Matter of meer or mixt Empire or else of simple Jurisdiction the Statute is of Force and Good i Arg. l. Illicicitus §. Qui universis ff de Offic. Prasid l. Hâ—manum C. de â—egibus l. Omnes populi ff de just jure junctis ibi nâ—tatis Barth in primâ questione principali saae repetitionis unà cum notatis ejusdem in l. Imperium in quaest suà quae incipit Quer. quibus Judicibas ff de Jurisdict Omnium Judic in Law. Again this Statute is greatly confirmed by the Apparent Profit which by the good Provision thereof is much procured to the Realm of France Lest if a Woman should succeed the Weakness of her Sex might become Fatal to the k Arg. ad haec Inst quibut alie licet non vel in Fi. primire State Whereto strongly maketh the Law Faeminae ff de Reg. Juris with other Laws which affirm l ff derpostuland l. 1. §. seâ—um junct ib. gl fac l. in multis ff de statu Heminâ—â— that Women must not exercise such Offices as appertain to Men. This is also made good in that Law which was in Force in the Middle Time of the Empire of Rome bearing more Favour unto Men in Succession of Collaterals of which Quality is this now in Question did sometimes dispose m Inst de Leg. Agnat succ §. Câ—terum ubi benè facit ratio ejusdem §. posita ibi Quod ideò C. de Leg. ber l. Lege XII Tab. that Inheritances should pass from one to another among the Male Kindred althô they were in a very distant Degree But the Women Kindred should then only succeed in case they were Sisters If they were more remote whether descended of Sisters or any other they were held incapable For if that Law could exclude Women Kindred from Lawfull Succession as it did because otherwise the Correction thereof comprised in these cited Laws had not been necessary for that which is not n ff de injâ—st rupt irrit test l. nam eâ—si cannot be abolished broken or corrected Then this o Arg. praemiss ff de Legibus l. non est novum l. de quibus cum similibus Statute may do the same in the Kingdom of France Again that the Right of a Kingdom is carried by Hereditary Succession or by Prerogative of Custom it is brought in only by Positive and Civil Law p Le. no. 8. q. 1. c. Moses ibi glo Archid. to wit Custom Therefore it followeth that it may be taken away by the same Law and consequently by the Law of this Statute q Ar. ff de Reg. jur l. Nil tam naturale Inst de jur natur Gent. Civ §. Sed Naturalia inst de legit Agnat tutela §. Fi. or Custom By which it seemeth to be as clear as the Light that the Lady Isabell could not come to the Crown of the Realm of France as being altogether disabled and excluded by Statute So then upon this Foundation thus laid beforehand many Reasons may be raised against King Edward For lawfull Successions proceed by Degrees that is from one Degree to another So that as a Man is nearer in Order of Degree so r Inst de legit Agnat Sâ—ccess §. Placebat ibi not is he stronger in Right of Succession But in Case of our Question the nearer and stronger Degree of Isabell is plainly disabled from Succession by Statute Therefore this Lawfull Succession as interrupted or stopped by Her cannot proceed to a further Degree viz. to King Edward Because Succession goeth on by Steps and not per saltum Å¿ In. tit qui feud da. poss §. quia facit l. ut Gradatim ff de munere oner injunct l. qui indignus ff de Senateribus as Baldus noteth And this Sequel is proved for t Lâ—tria praedia ff de servit rust praed that the Overthrow of Order is also the Overthrow of that which is to be Ordered And upon u ff de Officâ—ejus cui mandaest Jurisdictio l. 1. §. hajus rei argumentum Destruction of the Antecedent the Destruction of the Consequent doth ensue Again if King Edward should make Claim of any such Succession this must be by reason of the Royal Blood derived unto him from King Philip his Grandfather by the Mothers Side by the Mean of his Mother But the Mother had no such Blood in her self capable of Succession as it appeareth by that which hath been said Ergo x Arg. l. Nemo ff de Reg. Jur. l. traditio ff de acquirendo rerum Dommie She could not convey the same unto her Son. Again every y ff l. Plenum ff sinsus minister ii ff de usu hab Right by Derivation thereof is made more feeble Therefore if this Blood was not of Ability to succeed in the Mother as it appeareth before much less shall it be of that Ability being conveyed and deriv'd into King Edward The Form of Proof is taken à Majori ad Minus To the same Purpose an Argument may be drawn from z Filius familiâs ff de acquir Haered another Law where a Son being in the Power of his Father cannot appoint his Son and the Grandchild of his Father who holdeth Authority over both to take upon him to be the Heir of his Mother deceased upon Consideration of this Reason that the Father who giveth Authority is in that Case that by Himself in Person he cannot enter into such an Inheritance Therefore by parity of Reason in the Case of this Question the Mother Isabell cannot give Right of Succession to King Edward because by her Self in Person she is not able to succeed To the same purpose serveth the Law Filium habeo ff ad Senatusconsultum Macedonianum Again where a Nephew or Grandchild hath a Grandfather and a Father of divers Conditions the
Nephew shall bear the Condition not of his Grandfather but of his Father from whom immediately he descendeth and to whom only he shall succeed a C. de Decurionib l. Privilegio lib. 10. althô the Father shall be of worse Condition than is the Grandfather Therefore this King Edward shall succeed only the Disabled Condition of his Mother which is his immediate Parent and not the Condition of his Grandfather who is mediately his Ancestor Because a Disposition to this Effect cannot descend to Him but by a Mean by which Mean he cannot succeed no more than she her Self could Again the State of the Mother chargeth the Sons with no Condition b L. Nullus solius C. de Decuricnibus l. 10. from which she her Self is free Therefore the State of the Mother is the Cause that her Son hath no Right of Succession from which she her Self is excluded The Consequent is proved because an Argument is good in Law c Arg. l. secund Naturam ff de Reg. jur adident etiam câ—med facit l. si Pater ff quae in fraud Credit in Prin. from a Charge to a Benefit and likewise to the Contrary Again in Succession of Collaterals of which quality is this in Question the Sons of the Brother or Sister deceased are raised in the Rank and Place of their Father or Mother and do represent their Person only and not their own as by many Examples it doth appear For when Brothers both by Father and Mother do concurr with Brothers by the Father only or only by the Mother to the Succession of a Brother deceased They who are joyned by both Parents do d Auth post fratres C. de Her. dict est S. presuppositione tert exclude those who are joyned only by One. Put case then that a Man hath Brothers joyned to him by One side only and Sons of a Brother deceased who was joyned by both sides which of these shall succeed him if he die Intestate Surely if we consider the Sons of the Deceased Brother in their own Persons because they are not Brothers both by Father and Mother to their Uncle of whose Succession the Doubt is made they should not exclude the Brothers by Father only or by Mother only seeing they are more distant in Degree But because in all Respects they represent the Person of their Father and possess his Right they e Auth. de Her. qui ab intest §. siquis Consanguineus Coll. IX exclude the Brother of the Deceased by the Father or by the Mother only Now therefore in the case in Question concerning the Succession of a Brother deceased seeing Edward the Son of the Sister Isabell shall represent in such Succession the person only of his Mother and seeing she is disabled by that which is before alledged and could not succeed neither can He. To the same purpose serveth the Law f Lâ—qui contra ff de â—ure Patron which saith that if a Patron useth violence to his Libertine or Freedman and thereby disableth himself that he cannot succeed him this Disability doth not only affect his own Person but also extendeth to his Posterity That as well they who are Descended of him as himself do thereby lose the Right of Succession In like manner here the Disability of the Mother extendeth unto her Posterity and consequently unto King Edward Again the Disabled Meane corrupteth or maketh void g L. à Divo Marco C. de quest §. hâ—c autem notandum tit qui feud da. poss as in the Law which ordaineth that a blemish or disability in a Former Degree infecteth those that follow So that they cannot claim the Right of Succession or Privileges of their Ancestors Ergo c. Again in Succession of Collaterals a h C. de his qui ante apert tab l. vinc arg à contrario sensu junct ib. no. at Cy. in VII quest sua arg l. si ita legat §. si vâ—let ff de leg 1 Right never possessed by that Person who hath former place in Degree is not transmitted to those that follow But this Isabell who was before King Edward in Degree was never in Possession of that Right because she could not by reason of the Statute and therefore she did not transmit it to her Son. To the same purpose an Argument may be drawn from the Law i L. fi C. de Naturalibus liberis which saith that if a Father hath a Natural Son who cannot succeed him althô his Son begetteth a Natural and Lawfull Son yet that Nephew or Grandchild in respect of the Grandfather shall be only Natural and is not Legitimate in regard of k i.e. Grandfathers his Goods althô he be for his Fathers Goods And the reason is there added because such Right of Legitimation cannot be transmitted unto him by any Lawfull Consequence but by interposition of the Natural Issue it is interrupted Therefore in the Case in question seeing the Precedent Person hath no ability to succeed as had not the Issue who was only Natural it cannot be said by any Consequence in Law that Legitimation that is to say Right to succeed is transferred from her unto her Son as was not to the Natural and Lawfull Issue because the Antecedent being overthrown c. To the same purpose an Argument may be brought from the Law l L. sed si hâc lege ff de in jus vocand §. sed si filius meus emancipatus wherein is comprised that the Son loseth his Right of Patronage in Freed-men because he is set at large from his Fathers Authority and therefore may Lawfully be sued by them without leave of Court. But what if afterward he shall have a Son Lawfull not set at Liberty but in the Power of his Father whether may he challenge right of Patronage from the Person of his Grandfather And it is said because the Father being between him and the Grandfather is emancipated and freed from his Fathers Power he cannot Therefore in like case King Edward althô Legitimate cannot make claim because his Mother placed in the Middle is excluded by Statute and so as it were emancipated and set free To the same purpose serveth that which Joh. m In Collect. in c. 2. proposuit de conâ—ug serv hath noted whose Words I will set down because of the Authority of the Writer which is a matter of great Regard He n Arg. ff si cert pet l. 1. maketh this question What if the Son of a servant whose Father is Free will contract Marriage whose consent shall be required Whether the Fathers or the Grandfathers For one of their consents he o XXX q. 1. c. III IV. v. must have althô if it be done without their consent the Marriage doth hold The Text of Law p XXXII q. 3. c. patrem plainly saith not the Fathers because he is in servitude but the Grandfathers But the Gloss there saith that if this Son were
Grandfather by the Mother to wit from King Philip. This is proved by that i ff de Interdict Relegat l. 3. Law where the Father being banished the Sons do not lose those Rights which proceed from their Ancestors or else from Nature And therefore they shall be Lawfull Heirs to their Brethren and Tutors or Guardians to their Kindred notwithstanding the Misadventure of their Father In like sort the Royal Succession shall be due unto King Edward because it cometh to him by his Lineage and Blood notwithstanding the Calamity of his Mother To the same purpose serveth another Law k L. Emancipatum in fi ff de Senator where a Son begotten after that his Father hath lost thrô his own fault the Dignity of a Senator shall be the Off-spring of a Senator from the Person of his Grandfather who retaineth that Dignity Where the l ff de jus voc l. adoptivum in fi Father is Patron of a Libertine or Freed-Man and by whom Right of Patronage should be transported to the Son if he loseth his Right thrô his own Default because he compelleth his Freed-Man to take an Oath yet doth not the Son also lose his Right And so the Father may without Offence be sued by the Libertine but the Son cannot Divers other m ff de jure Patron l. Divi fratres §. fi ib. glo not facit glo in d. l. Adoptivum in fi l. Emancipatum in fi sup allegat â—b Bart. Will. de Cun. vit in l. Emancipatum facit similiter ff de bon lib. l. in servitutem §. si Patroni Laws to the same purpose may very aptly be alledged So then King Edward may make his Claim from the Person of his Ancestors althô he cannot from the Person of his Mother The Disability of his Mother is no hurt or hindrance unto him as it appeareth by the Law where n L. 1. C. de Praescript long temp the Prescription of the Second Possessor is not interrupted or any ways infested althô suit was brought against the First Possessor Because the Successor taketh no strength or encrease of Title from him that went before Ergò c. To the same purpose other o L. fi C. Vnde Liberi l. 1. C. de Edicto successorio cum similibus junct glo in d. l. finali Laws may be alledged but most specially the Law Filius ff de suis legitimis Hered which serveth fitly to this purpose by an Argument taken from the contrary sense For there it is said that if a Son be debarred from succeeding his Father and a Stranger appointed Heir upon Condition during the Dependency whereof the Son so debarred hath a Son Lawfully begotten who is Grandchild in respect of the Grandfather then deceased Althô the Condition should fail yet the Lawfull Inheritance shall not come to the Grandchild born after his Grandfathers Death the Reason is because he was conceived after the Death of his Grandfather Therefore from the Contrary sense if he had been conceived during the Life of his Grandfather his Lawfull Inheritance should have come unto him althô his Father being in the Middle should have been disabled before his Conception as there he was So consequently in the case here in Question seeing King Edward is said to have been conceived and also born during the Life of his Grandfather King Philip as it is presupposed in the State of the Question the Lawfull Inheritance of his Grandfather Philip which is the Kingdom should come unto him notwithstanding the Disability of his Mother Again that this Statute which disableth the Mother should in no case be hurtfull to King Edward it may thus be proved The Words of a Statute must not be extended to a case not expresly comprised p Ar. ff fol. Matr. l. si verò §. de viro. within the same Especially for that Statutes are taken in Law to be of strict Interpretation as q In l. omnes pepuli ff de just jure in 6. quaest principali circa med Bartholus noteth But by the Words of the Statute a Man is not excluded and the Feminine Gender doth never comprehend the Masculine especially in Matters that are r ff de leg 2. l. si ità sit script nota Cyn. c. de servis fugit l. quicunque Odious Ergò c. Again the Disposition of a Testator and of the Law are esteemed equal For the last Will of the Dead is a Å¿ Vt in Aut. C ◠§. dispenat Coll. IV. Law. But the Testator by excluding the next in Blood excludeth t ff de lib. posth l. signis Posthumus not thereby his Grandchildren and therefore a Law or Statute doth not so exclude Again wheresoever the Reason of a Law or of a Statute ceaseth the Law or Statute u L. Adigere §. quamvis ff de jure Patron doth cease But in the case in Question the Reason of the Statute ceaseth in regard of King Edward because it seemed to respect only the weakness of the Sex of Women of which Sex King Edward is not Again Statutes Laws and Customs which are brought in against common Reason are x L. quod non ratione junct l. quod contra ff de Legibus most strictly to be taken in their proper Terms and Cases and in no wise to be extended by Consequence to other Cases But this Statute is against common Reason as it is deduced in the first ground for this part Therefore seeing it speaketh only of a Woman it must not be extended to her Son. As in reason of Divine Justice Original Sin is propagated to Children from their Parents who are altogether freed from Sin by Baptism By the same Reason it seemeth that the Royal Succession may pass to the Son from his Mother who was altogether deprived of the same Again that in the Case now in Question King Edward is more strong in Right than King Philip his Great Uncles Son it is thus proved Althô the Son representeth the Person of his Father or Mother deceased when he joyneth with his Uncles surviving or their Sons in succeeding to an Uncle or Aunt deceased yet when he cometh to succeed with Kindred more remote to wit with his Great Uncle or his Sons as it is in the Case now question'd he shall exclude that remote Kindred and succeed alone by his own Person and shall not represent the Person of his Father or Mother and from thence receive either Benefit or y Not. Cyn. in d. Auth post Liberes Disadvantage Therefore althô in our Case the Mother of King Edward be disabled yet shall he in his own Person succeed and exclude the said Philip because he is further off in Degree to wit in the Fourth Degree from King Charles of whose Succession this Debate doth arise whereas King Edward is in the Third Degree Again it being granted that they are equal in Degree as
behind him but the Eldest was of his own Name and the Heir as well of his Vertues as Titles XXXI When now the Duke of Lancaster had been a few Days at Calais he gave leave to Sr. Robert of Namur Sr. Henry of Flanders Sr. Valeran van Bormio and all the Germans and other Strangers to go home having first promised them by the Grace of God to return the next Year more strong than he was as then and by them desiring the Duke of Gueldre and the Duke of Juliers to joyn him also at that time and to March with him into France And soon after he himself return'd for England thinking it unseasonable to attempt any thing more till next Summer G. Lit. Dom. For it was now the 19 of November and a Monday when he went on Board for England and thus ended this Expedition and all Warlike Attempts for this Year The Duke of Lancaster upon his Return into England found himself a Widdower for the Lady a Vid. Sandsord p. 244. c. Catal. Hen. p. 327 Walsing Hypod p. 131. Blanch his Wife was newly Deceased having left behind her One Son Henry sirnamed of Bolingbroke afterwards King of England by the Name of Henry IV and two Daughters Philippa and Elisabeth The said Lady Blanch was buried in the Famous Cathedral of St. Paul's Church in London There died also this Year b Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 48. on the 4 of November being the Sunday after All-Saints the Good Old Warrier Robert Hufford Earl of Suffolk leaving behind him William his Second Son and Heir for Robert le Fitz his Eldest was Dead at that time 30 Years of Age. Dr. John Grandesson Bishop of Excester Departed this Life on the 15 of July after he had held that Seat almost 42 Years and was succeeded by Dr. Thomas Brentingham of both whom the Curious Reader may inform himself by Bishop Godwin's Catalogue XXXII King Charles of France c Mezeray ad hunc ann on the 7 of December held an Assembly of the Estates where there was granted unto the King an Imposition of one Sol per Liver upon Salt of Four Livers upon every Chimney in the City and of 30 Sols in the Country As likewise upon the Sale of Wine in the Country the 13th in Gross and the 14th upon Retail and upon entry at Paris 15 Sols for every Pipe of French Wine and 24 per Pipe for Burgundy Wine To which the Cities joyfully consented as knowing these Levies would be well menaged and cease again with the War. CHAPTER the SEVENTH AN. DOM. 1370. An. Regni Angliae XLIV Franciae XXXI The CONTENTS I. The unfortunate Death of the Lord John Chandos II. His Legacy to the Prince of Wales the Lord Thomas Percy succeeds him The Frenchmen taken at Lussac redeem'd Some French Lords stand Neuters some firm to England and some Change. III. King Edwards Letters of Indemnity to the Gascogne Lords IV. Chastelleraut taken by the French V. The Duke of Bourbon besieges the Companions in Bellepeche the Earls of Cambridge and Pembroke go to their Succour VI. The English Earls desire to have Battle of the Duke of Bourbon who refusing the Companions leave the Castle and carry away the Dukes Mother Prisoner before his Face VII King Edward sends for Sr. Robert Knolles and makes him his General and strengthens Himself by Allies VIII The French King prepares for the next Campaine and invites Sr. Bertram of Clequin to his Service The Dukes of Anjou and Berry resolve to invade the Principality IX King Edwards Preparations against France The Lady Isabella of Valois deliver'd out of Prison X. A League between France and Navarre XI The Duke of Anjou invades the Principality on one side and the Duke of Berry on the other XII The Prince prepares to oppose them XIII La Linde being on the point of being betray'd to the French is suddenly rescued by the English XIV The Death of David Bruce King of Scotland He is succeeded by his Nephew Robert Stuart the Genealogy of that Glorious Family and an old Error of the Scotch Historians concerning King Roberts Children exploded XV. The Copy of an Authentick Scotch Record with other strong Arguments for that purpose XVI King Robert enters a Truce with England Sr. Robert Knolles sent over with an Army to Calais with his Exploits He dares the French King before the Walls of Paris The Dukes of Anjou and Berry not daring to meet the Black-Prince break up their Armies Limoges betray'd to the Duke of Berry XVIII The Black-Prince goes and lays Siege to Limoges XIX Sr. Robert Knolles rises from before Paris XX. Limoges taken and sack'd by the Black-Prince XXI A Grant of the Prince's to his Brother the Duke of Lancaster with his Stile and Seal described XXII Vpon the Vacancy of the Constableship of France King Charles creates Sr. Bertram of Clequin his Constable XXIII Sr. Bertram goes against Sr. Robert Knolles and cuts off a Party of his Army XXIV Sr. Robert Knolles clears his Innocence and Sr. John Menstreworth proclaim'd Traytor XXV Pope Urban X dying is succeeded by Gregory XI Maximus Planudes the Collector of the Greek Epigrams called Anthologia flourishes I. TOward the Declining of the last Year there was given an Occasion of a very unhappy Accident which befell England this Year whereof thô unwilling We shall now discourse The Town a Frois c. 268. 270. D◠Chesne p. 704. of St. Salvin on the River Gartempe in Poicton about seven leagues from the City of Poictiers was before this an English Garrison and all the Inhabitants and the Monks belonging to the Abbey there had sworn Allegiance to the King of England But there was in this Abby a certain Monk who so extreamly hated his Superior the Abbot that thrô very Rancour of heart and out of pure spight to him he at last found an opportunity to betray the Abbot and all his Covent and Abbey and Town also into the Hands of Sr. Lewis of St. Julian and Carlonet the Breton who took Possession of the Place in the French King's Name and repaired and fortified it and put a good Garrison therein Of this loss of St. Salvin when the Lord John Chandos heard he was vext beyond measure because he was Seneschal of Poictou and that Place among others pertained to his Province And he thought with himself that if he liv'd a little longer he would endeavour to recover it at any Rate and make those pay dearly for their Boldness who had presum'd to take it without his leave He thought b Frois c. 27◠c. on nothing in the World but how to recover this Place either by Force or Surprise he cared not much whether but to have it he was resolv'd or to lose Himself in the Attempt For this purpose he laid several Nights here an Ambush and there an Ambush and now one Stratagem was devised and then another but all his Care and Policy
when the News of this Treason was brought to the Lord Thomas Felton and the Captal of Busche These two Lords were mightily surprised at this Treachery of Sr. Thomas Batefoile but they said however they would be present at the Delivery of the Town by the Grace of God. And so before it was light they rode from Bergerac towards la Linde whither they came by break of Day and having caused the Gate to be open on that side rode quite thrô the Town in silence till they came to the other Gate where the Frenchmen were to enter at which very instant the Gate was opening for the French and Sr. Thomas Batefoile stood ready to receive them Then Sr. John Greilly Captal of Busche alighted from his Horse and stept forward with his Sword in his Hand to the Gate and said Ah! thou Perfidious Traitor Batefoil thou shalt first die by my hand and never more commit Treason against thy Good Lord and Master And with those Words gave him so sure a Blow that he fell Dead to the Earth When the Frenchmen perceived the Captal and his Banner and Sr. Thomas Felton with him they saw plainly how their Plot was discovered whereupon they hastily withdrew from the Gates like one that found a Lion in his way and then turn'd their Backs and fled to their main Host Then were the Gates closed again for none pursued them because of their great Army which lay near and so the Town continued English but was in great Danger of being plunder'd and burnt by these Captains who were enclin'd to do so and to put all the Inhabitants to the Sword because they consented to this Treason But they excus'd themselves by laying all the Fault upon Sr. Thomas Batefoile who they said over-aw'd them to it by Threats and how they did nothing but for Fear being compelled thereto and so at last they were pardon'd But these two Lords tarried there till the Duke of Anjou had remov'd his Siege and taken another way as we shall shew when we have cleared our Hands of other Matters which naturally fall in at this Place XIV On the h Hector Boet. l. 15. f. 327. n. 50. Buchan l. 9. p. 306. Holinsh Scotl. p. 244. Odor Rainal ad hunc ann §. 27. Favine le Paris Theatre of Honour l. 5. c. 3. p. 89. Seventh Day of May David Bruce King of Scotland departed this Mortal Life at his Castle of Edenburgh leaving no Lawfull Issue behind him wherefore the Lord Robert Stuart Eldest Son of the Lady Margaret aliàs Margery his Eldest Sister by True Right of Succession came to the Crown and Kingdom of Scotland Which have ever since continued in that Glorious Family down to our Most Gracious Sovereign His Present Majesty King JAMES the Seventh of Scotland and of England the Second To whom may God Almighty grant a Long Happy and Victorious Reign and of his Race and Name to wear the United Crowns of Great Brittain till all Earthly Kingdoms shall be swallowed up in the Eternal Kingdom of Heaven The Original of this Illustrious Family is thus traced by i Favine le Paris l. 5. c. 3. p. 89. c. Favine in his Theatre of Honour Banquho who was Thane i. e. President or Governor of Loquhaber in Scotland being slain by the Tyrannical Usurper Mackbeth his Son Fleance made shift to escape into Wales where of the Daughter of Prince Griffith he begat a Son named Walter and Sirnamed also Banquho as his Grandfather was At that time the Arms of this Family are said to have been Or a Fefs Checkie Argent and Sable of Four Pieces This Walter long after the Death of Mackbeth returning into Scotland fought valiantly for his King against the Island Rebels and the Savages of Scotland and was in recompence of his extraordinary Vertue and eminent Services made Great Provost and Treasurer of the Houshold Royal which the Scots signifie by the Name of Stuart or Steward And he so faithfully discharged the Trust reposed in him without the least Reproach or Embezling of the Kings Money that the Sirname of Stuart was imposed on him and transmitted to all his Posterity Walter begat Alan Stuart who was in the Expedition of Godfrey of Boulogne Alan begat Alexander I his Son was Walter who begat Alexander II and Robert Stuart by whom the Family ran into many Noble Branches Alexander the II Eldest Son of Walter the II begat John Stuart James and other Children by whom Scotland hath been replenished with a Numerous Encrease of Generous Souls John Stuart Eldest Son of Alexander the Second left one Daughter named Jane Stuart who brought unto her Husband the Lord of the Isle of Bute Walter Stuart Third of that Name who taking to Wife the Lady Margery Eldest Daughter to King Robert the First and Sister to King David Bruce gat of her this Robert Stuart King of Scotland by the Name of Robert the Second But because there is a gross Error in all the Scotch Historians concerning the immediate Successor of this King Robert of which many Wicked Men have in our days thought to make Advantage for the sake of Truth and Justice and the Honour of Majesty We shall here fairly state the Matter and faithfully and truly settle it It is the Assertion of all the Scotch Writers whom I have seen thô in some particulars they differ one from another that this Robert before he was King had by a certain Mistress named Elizabeth More Three Sons and Two Daughters that after by his Wife Euphemia Ross who was also Queen he had two Sons and a Daughter that upon the Death of his Queen his Former Mistress being then also by the Death of her Husband Giffard at Liberty was by him taken to Wife her Children legitimated and the Right of Succession by Act of Parliament settled first upon them This is the Effect of what the Scotch Writers say wherein there are many abominable Falsities as We shall make appear for We shall most evidently prove that the Lady Elizabeth More was his First and Lawfull Wife and died before he Married Euphemia that John who succeeded him by the Name of k When he came to the Crown he laid by the Name of John as unfortunate to two Kings of England and France and took upon him that of Robert Fortunate to his Father and Great Grandfather Robert Bruce Robert was his true and lawfully begotten Eldest Son and so reputed both by his Father and King David himself all along and that this Act for settling the Succession was only a Declaration of what was Right and Equity and done in the Life time of Queen Euphemia as is abundantly * P. 189. ad p. 201. made out in Sr. George Mackenzies Jus Regium and l Dr. Brady's True c. p. 309. ad p. 311. Dr. Brady's True and Exact History of the Succession of the Crown of England to whom I shall refer the Reader for the Original Record
he would sit and declare a Bastard preferable to the Brother of his own Lady and also to his own Lady who would have succeeded if her Brothers had died without Issue And then it is most evident that when John was thus Designed Heir the Queen Euphemia Ross was not dead as the Scotch Writers say and the King Married to his Mother For as there is extant a Grant given by the said King to Paul Metine confirming unto him a Charter Granted by the Earl of Ross Father to Euphemia wherein the said John is Witness by the Name of eldest-Eldest-Son and Heir so there is a Charter granted unto Her by the King upon the very same day of the Lands of Lochleaven both Grants bearing Date Junii 1 mo Ano. Regni Primo And it is against all sense and reason to think he could have been acknowledged Heir Apparent during her Life if he had not been Legitimate Nay further we find by our Records that x Rot. Scotiae 25. Ed. 3. m. 3. Ashmole p. 657. Vid. Hujus Hist l. 2. c. 11. §. 8. p. 445. 19 Years before this he is stiled John Eldest Son and Heir of Robert Stuart as also seven Years after he bears the same Title being ranked * Vid. Hujus Hist l. 3. c. 2. § 3. § §. 4. p. 529. First among the Hostages which lay for King David And further to put all out of Question there is extant in Fourdons History a Charter granted by King David wherein the Witnesses are Robert Stuart Earl of Strathern our Nephew John Stuart Earl of Carric his Eldest Son and Heir Thomas Earl of Mar George of Dumbar Earl of March and William Earl of Douglass So that here again Buchanan is found Tardy who says that John was created Earl of Carrick by the King his Father after the Death of Ephemia Ross when here we find him stiled Earl of Carrick by his Great Uncle King David who also attests that he was Eldest Son and Heir to his Nephew Robert and surely he could be no wayâ— byassed in the Affair But if any one shall say what need then had there been of this Act or Declaration if the Title of John had not been Doubtfull We answer that King Robert could not forget y Hector Buchan ibid. c. how William Earl of Douglas by pretending a Right from the Bailiols and the Cumins had like to have disturbed his own Coronation but that he was not allowed in his Design by his Friends And therefore to stop all Controversies for the future he thought good to fortifie his Right and the Right of his Children for ever by a National Declaration as well as by Statute And thus much for this Important Matter in this Place we now return to the Point from whence we digressed XVI This King Robert the Second of Scotland who had been well acquainted with the Power and Force of King Edward and knew what Havock of that Nation he had made in time past being now in the beginning of his Reign desirous to establish his Kingdom in Peace made a Motion for a Treaty with England which King Edward most readily embraced because of the great War that he expected from France So that at last a firm Truce and Peace was taken and settled between the two Realms to endure for the space z But for 3 years Mezeray for 14 Buchan and 9 Frois of Nine Years All which time it might be lawfull for the Scots to take Arms at their Pleasure and to serve for Wages either the King of England or of France without any Imputation of Breach of Peace So that Sr. Robert Knolles whom King Edward design'd to send into France with a Considerable Army had now with him no less than a Frois Gall. f. 231. Angl. c. 278. an Hundred Spears all Chosen Men of that Warlike Nation In relation to which Expedition b 6 Maii. Claus 44. Ed. 3. m. 15. Derse Proclamation was sent forth that all Souldiers design'd for Picardy and other Parts of France under Sr. Roberts Command he being c Rot. Franc. 44. Ed. 3. m. 14. constituted the Kings Lieutenant in those Parts should be at Southhampton by the Octaves of St. John Baptist following ready fitted to take Shipping there with him So that in the beginning of July Sr. Robert finding all things ready went on Board at Southhampton and arrived safely and landed with all his Men at Calais where he was highly welcom'd by Sr. Nicolas Stambourn Captain of the Town Here he tarried seven Days to refresh his Men and to consider what Course to take on the eighth Day early in the Morning he began to march out of Calais with an Army of d Mezeray ità sed 12000 Holinsh ego priâ—rem praefere quia dicitur Exercitus magnus M.S. vet Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantab. c. 234. Walsing hist p. 179. 30000 Men among whom were 1500 Men of Arms and 4000 Archers on Horseback the Chief Captains whereof were Sr. Alan Boxhull Sr. Thomas Grandison Sr. Walter Fitz-Walter Sr. Gilbert Gifford Sr. John Menstreworth Sr. John Bourchier Sr. Hugh Meinill Sr. Geoffry Vrswell and Others The first Day they reached Fiennes but Sr. Moreau de Fiennes Constable of France was then in the Place with a sufficient Number of Knights and Esquires all well provided and ready to receive their Enemies The next Morning the whole Army faced the Castle but when it plainly appear'd that much might be there lost and little or nothing won they passed by without attempting it and marching thrô the Earldom of Guisnes enter'd the Land of Fauquenberg burning all before them till they came to Teroüenne which yet they attempted not for seeing it well provided they thought 't would be but lost Labour Then they passed the River of Lys and began to enter Artois but they never went above four or five leagues a Day because of the Infantry and their Carriages still taking up their Lodgings early in the Afternoon and near some considerable Village or other At last they drew near to the City of Arras and took up their Lodgings in the Town of Mount St. Eloy near to the said City where they tarried two Days to refresh themselves all the while destroying and burning round about as far as the Marshals durst stretch Now the French King had already provided for all the Defensible Places in those Parts as well as elsewhere strictly enjoyning his Chief Officers not to be easily tempted out to a Battle but only to stand on the Defensive part Which Order was generally obey'd and prov'd more mischievous to the English than open Opposition could have done for by this means they could get very little Provision without Blows but could never come to a Battle as they desired and expected On the third Day they left St. Eloy and passed by Arras but Sr. Hugh Meinill and Sr. Geoffry Vrsewell who were the Marshals of the English Army resolved however to
see the English once begin to decline a little they would presently put themselves into his Hands Wherefore he forthwith determin'd to send his Constable into Poictou to the Parts of Sainctogne and Rochellois especially there to make hot War both by Land and by Sea for he said the English had never a Considerable Captain in those Countries And that he might be well furnished with a Navy he sent his Letters to Owen of Wales who lay at that time before Cornet-Castle in the Isle of Garnsey of all which the King was informed and how in all likelihood the Fortress was impregnable commanding him on sight of his Letters to break up his Siege and leave Garnsey and forthwith to go on Board a swift Sailer which the King had sent him for the same purpose and to make for Spain and in his Name to require of King Henry his Confederate that he would lend him once more his Admiral and Men of War with a Fleet of Barks and Gallies to go and block up Rochell by Sea while others held Siege thereto by Land. This Command of the French King's Owen resolved forthwith to obey and so having sent his Men away by Sea to Harfleur himself went on board that good Ship which the King had sent him and set Sail for Spain Whereby the Isle of Garnsey and Cornet-Castle were preserved VIII King Edward was extreamly d Frois c. 301. c. displeased when he heard how the Fleet which he had sent into Poictou with the Earl of Pembroke was overthrown in a Sea-fight by the Spaniards and so many Brave Men and all his Money lost So that all those Parts were left in a manner defenceless And indeed both the King and his Council and all the Wise Men of the Realm concluded that now all Poicto◠and Saintogne were in great likelihood to be lost by reason of that Mischance Wherefore about this weighty Affair much Consultation was held and for the present the King order'd the Earl of Salisbury to go into those Parts with 500 Men of Arms besides Archers But whatever was now determin'd there was no such Matter done For the Affairs of Bretagne coming on presently after put this Business by which thing King Edward repented when it was too late IX The mean while the Spaniards who had taken the Earl of Pembroke were detain'd on the Sea several Days by contrary Winds but however at last they arrived without much loss at the Port of St. Andero in Biscay Where they landed and entred the Town about Noon bringing all their Prisoners into the Castle bound with Chains after the Spanish manner of Treating their Captives Which was far from that Courteous and more Human way of Entercourse held between the French English and Scots of those Days That same Day in the Afternoon arrived in the same Port Owen of Wales who came as we shew'd from the French King to request a Naval Assistance from King Henry of Spain Being landed he went to the Castle where Don Hernando du Leon and Don Cabesso di Vaccadent had placed the Earl of Pembroke and the other Prisoners So that as soon as he was conducted into his Chamber he was informed that in the same House there were several English Captives Owen had a great mind to see these Men and to know who they were and so immediatly went forth into the Hall and as he was going thither encountred the Earl of Pembroke whom he knew very well althô he had seen him but once in his Life before Then he said to him by way of Taunt O Sir Earl of Pembroke are you then at last come into this Country to do Homage unto me for such Lands as you hold in the Principality of Wales whereof I am the True Heir Althô your King hath taken it from me by bad Counsel and rash Advice The Earl of Pembroke was asham'd to see himself a Prisoner and thus affronted in a strange Land by a Man of whom he had no knowledge thô he spake to him in his own Language So he only asked him briefly Pray Sir who are you that give me these Words Why Sir said he I am Owen Son to Edmund Prince of Wales whom your King of England put to Death wrongfully and without title of Reason and hath disinherited me his Son and Heir But I hope shortly to find a Remedy for these Evils by help of my Gracious Lord the King of France And I give you now to understand that if ever I may find you in any place convenient to fight you I shall not fail to do it But then and there I will prove upon your body the Wrong you have done unto me As also I shall prove upon the bodies of the Earl of e He now lately deceased But this Owen might not know Hereford and the Lord Edward Spencer if I may but once light on them For by reason of your Fathers and other bad Counsellors my Lord my Father was betray'd whereat I ought to be displeased and seek amends as soon as I can At this there stept forth a Knight of the Earl of Pembroke's named Sr. Thomas of St. Albans and making haste to speak said Sir Owen if you will say and maintain that my Lord the Earl of Pembroke hath ever done any thing false or unknightly or that he oweth or should owe any Homage to you or to any of your Ancestors cast down your Gage in that Quarrel and you shall soon find him that will take it up To this Owen reply'd scornfully Sir you are a Prisoner I can have no Honour in Challenging you For you are not at your own Dispose but at the Command of those who have taken you However when you shall be at Liberty we shall talk further about this Matter For the Quarrel shall not end thus At which words certain Knights of Spain came between and so parted them asunder Soon after the Spanish Admirals led forth their English Prisoners toward the City of Burgos to present them unto King Henry who then held his Court there He for his part hearing of their Coming sent forth his Eldest Son Prince John who was then stiled the Infant of Castille with an honourable Retinue of Knights and Gentlemen to meet the Englishmen and to do them Honour For this King knew very well what belong'd to Generosity and therefore he himself when they were brought before him shew'd them much Respect and Honour both in Word and Deed as unto Men of High Birth and Merit Thô however within a while after he sent them into several parts of his Realm to be put in safe Custody as having been his Enemies X. Now let us see what became of the Business of Poictou after this loss of the Earl of Pembroke and those who came with him for the Defence of those Parts It may be remembred how that presently after the Spanish Fleet was gone from before Rochell there came thither the Captal of Busche with six hundred
Expedition then Richard of Bourdeaux the Prince's only Son living should succeed according to Right unto the Crown of England For the Black-Prince u Churchill's Divi Britannier p. 245. whose Wisdom fell no way short of his Courage knowing how apt they are who stand nearest unto a Throne to step first into it was so carefull to prevent any Disorder of that kind which might be feared from the Ambition of his Brethren the Eldest of whom had already the Title of a King that he obliged his Father at this time to declare his Son Richard the next Heir to the Crown after the Decease of the King and of his son Edward Prince of Wales And now the Prince himself x Frois c. 305. c. shew'd in Full Parliament that if he should happen to die before the King his Father then his Son Richard as being next Heir was to succeed to the Crown of England after the Decease of the King his Grandfather And here besides the Equity of Law and Nature and the Unalterable Rule of Succession never but by Treason Usurpation and Violence transgressed in the Kingdom of England the Prelates Lords Knights and all the Commons of the Realm had such a Veneration for the Prince of Wales because of his many Heroick Vertues that with one Consent they all agreed to so Reasonable a Motion and took it upon themselves and their Posterity that they would always be true to the Right Line especially to the Lord Richard and this they desired to be enacted not without apparent Demonstrations of extraordinary joy And first the King himself then all his Sons and after that all the Lords of England Spiritual and Temporal sware to uphold and maintain the Right of the Young Prince Richard in case of the Prince his Fathers Decease And to this Ordinance the Prince of Wales caused them all to put their Hands and Seals before they went away The Commons only express'd their Concurrence by Holding up their Hands and Consenting all together Nor is this to be look'd upon as a Case not before clear enough or that it was possible for the Prince to doubt the Right of his Son but that it became the Wisdom and Tenderness of a Father by all lawfull Arts imaginable to corroborate the Title of a Presumptive Orphan against the open or secret Attacks of Ambition or Treason Accordingly to set an early Mark of Sovereignty upon the Young Prince Richard the King his Grandfather by Commission y Pat. An. 46. Ed. 3 pars 2. m. 25. Vid. Sandford's Geneal Hist p. 191. bearing Date at Sandwich the 30 Day of August in the 46 Year of his Reign constituted him his Custos Regni or Lieutenant during his Absence beyond the Sea. And having given Directions that Publick Prayers should be made in all Churches for his Good Success in this Voyage that same Day being a z Claus 46. Ed. 3. m. 12. Derso Lit. Dom. DC vid. Ashmole p. 667. Monday about Nine of the Clock he went on Board at Sandwich in a Ship called the Grace de Dieu with as Great a Fleet as ever any King before had carried forth of England There was with the King at this time the Prince of Wales who had as then recover'd to a tolerable degree of Strength also the Duke of Lancaster and the Earl of Cambridge his Brethren the Earls of Salisbury Warwick Arundel Suffolk and Stafford with the Lord Edward Spencer then newly return'd out of Lombardy whither he went with Prince Lionel Duke of Clarence four Years before There was also in this Expedition the Lord Henry Percy afterwards Earl of Northumberland the Lord John De la Ware Sr. William Nevile younger Brother to the Lord John Nevile Sr. Ralph Frescheville Baron of Cryche Ancestor to the Freschevilles now Barons of Stavely and several other Lords Knights and Esquires of England to the Number of 3000 Men of Arms and 10000 Archers on Horseback besides Footmen This Great Navy set Sail for Rochelle coasting Normandy and Bretagne but the Wind was adverse and would by no means serve them XX. The mean while the French King who had perfect knowledge of all these vast Preparations against him had made no small Assembly of Men of War from all Parts to resist so Considerable an Enemy And as it was said He himself now at last intended to have a Pull before Thoüars with the King of England all things seeming to be laid upon this last Stake On the other hand the Loyal Gascogners and others who held in those Parts for King Edward prepared now to joyn him with their utmost Forces And first the Lord Archimbald Greilly Uncle to the Captal of Busche at the instance of the Lord Thomas Felton Seneschal of Bourdeaux came to the General Rendezvous at Niort with 300 Spears among whom were the Lords of Duras of Courton of Mucidan of Rosan of Languran of Landuras and Sr. Petiton Coutras and Sr. William Ferenton an English Gentleman All these went from Bourdeaux to Niort the place of Rendezvous where they found Sr. Thomas Percy Sr. Walter Hewett Sr. John Creswell and many more to the Number of 1200 Spears and lastly Sr. Richard Ponchardon came and joyn'd them with 1200 Spears more So that all France was now alarm'd and swarm'd with Souldiers of one part or the other XXI All this while King Edward and his Sons with their great Army were on the Sea not being able by reason of Contrary Winds to take Land at Rochell or thereabouts as was design'd And that strange Fortune which before was always ready to wart that Prince over but very Difficult to convey him back was now quite otherwise disposed and became an eminent Hinderer of his Glorious Designs So that for this Success France was beholden to the most inconstant of Elements or rather to the Benign Providence of Him who governs both the Winds and the Seas King Edward having thus for a Months space struggled to no purpose against Wind and Fortune when he saw now the Feast of St. Michael come and that it was impossible for him to keep the Time appointed for the Rescue of Thoüars was obliged to break up this Expedition as he did with great Displeasure of Mind and gave leave to his Men to return home as they pleased But at his Return he had Wind at Will and immediately after the Wind was favourable for those Parts so that 200 Sail of English Merchants who traded for Wine arrived at Bourdeaux whither they were bound the very day after St. Michael King Edward for his part besides that he was thus strangely hindred from keeping his Day before Thoüars is said to have lost more than 900000 Marks or as one says Pounds in this Expedition XXII Now about a Week before Michaelmas the Barons of England and Gascogne that were beyond the Sea marched from Niort toward Thoüars in order to joyn the King of England but they were extreamly surprised when they saw the Day
to take part with the King of England against our Sovereign Lord the French King We will all forsake your service and take our leave of Bretagne But for all this Declaration of theirs the Generous Prince could not conceal the Courage of his heart but told them plainly they did wrong both to him and to the King of England and that if they should continue to forget their Country and Him he hoped to bring it again to their Remembrance and other high Words he spake unto them which they resolved to take no notice of till they should find him acting against France And the French King who by his Arts had debauched the Faith of all the Lords of Bretagne and other the Duke's Friends except that of Sr. Robert Knolles who continued firm and unshaken had instructed them that as soon as ever they should see the Duke begin to take Arms they would send him word thereof and he would provide a Remedy But the Duke who saw by these Words of his Lords and other evident Circumstances how they suspected him and had a constant Eye upon all his Actions began to doubt lest some of them should proceed to seise upon his Person and so send him to be a Prisoner at Paris as his Father had been before Wherefore he sent secretly to King Edward representing the Danger he was in from his own Subjects and desiring him that he would send him some Troops for his Defence upon occasion The King who always lov'd him entirely sent him 400 Men of Arms and as many Archers under the Command of the Lord John Nevil who arrived at St. Mahè de Fine poterne and lodged there in the Town without doing any Injury or Violence for they all lived regularly and paid justly for what they had And the Duke never offer'd to put them into any Fortress but let them Quarter there all that Winter The Lords of Bretagne however took great Indignation at this Action of their Lord's that in spite of them he had brought Englishmen into their Country wherefore they fortify'd their Castles and began to stand upon their Guard breathing nothing but War and Defiance against the Duke and his Adherents and in this ticklish Posture stood the Affairs of Bretagne all this Winter Before this b Sâ—ndfâ—rd's Geâ—â—â— Hist p. 243. Dagd 2 Vol. p. 11â— e. c Pâ— 46. Ed. 3. n. 35. namely on the 25 of June John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster and King of Castille and Leon had resign'd into the Hands of the King his Father his Earldom of Richmond with all the Castles Mannors Lands and other Perquisites thereto belonging In lieu whereof he had a Grant in general tail bearing Date the same Day of the Castle Mannor and Honour of Cykehill and several other Castles Mannors Advousons Free-chases Bayliwicks and Privileges mention'd in the Patent besides the yearly Farm of 200 Marks which the Abbot and Covent of St. Maries at York ought to pay for the Mannor of Whitgift And this Exchange and Resignation was made for the sake of the Duke of Bretagne whose e Vid. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 46. Câ—tâ—l Hâ—n p. 58â— Ancestors had been Earls of Richmond from the time of William the Conquerour and Alan Fergaunt Earl of Bretagne For as it appears that the Year d Rot. Franc. 45. Ed. 3. m. 7. foregoing upon a certain Agreement then made between King Edward and John Duke of Bretagne the King had granted unto the said John in general tail divers Lands and Castles in Aquitain to be held of the Prince of Aquitain by Homage as also the whole Dukedom of Bretagne to be held of the King himself as King of France by Homage he rendring unto the King divers Lands and Castles So now upon a e Pat. 16. Ed. 3. p. 2. m. 33. Vid. Sr. Will. Dudg Bar. 1 Vol. p. 52. further Agreement betwixt the King and Him for the special Affection which the King bore unto him as the Words of the Patent do import and to the end that He and the Heirs of his Body should keep those Covenants which were then newly made betwixt them the King gave unto him and to his Lady and their Heirs lawfully begotten the Castle Town and Honour of Richmond in Yorkshire with all the Castles Mannors and Lands thereto belonging as also the Earldom of Richmond which John of Gaunt had now resign'd XXV But the most Heroick Prince of Wales thô not yet brought to extremity perceiving by this time that it was hardly possible for him to recover any tolerable Degree of Health again f Selden's â—â—tl Hon. p. 493. ex Rot. Vaye surrendred up into his Fathers Hands his Principality of Aquitain with all his Right and Title thereto the Surrender bearing Date V Octobris in the Fourty sixth Year of the King his Fathers Reign and the Year of our Lord MCCCLXXII From which time the King govern'd those Countries again by Lieutenants as he had before he gave it to his Son the Prince This Year there deceased Three Famous English Gentlemen the One was the good Old Warrier Ralph Stafford Earl of Stafford and Baron of Tunbridge who died on the last of August having arrived to the Age of Threescore and Ten For he was g Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 159. a. found to be one and twenty in the Seventeenth Year of King Edward the Second or the Year of our Lord 1323. He was an Eminent Commander of approved Valour and Conduct and now dropt into the Grave full of Age and Glory being Honourably interred in the Priory of Tunbridge in Kent He left behind him Hugh Lord Stafford his Son and Heir who being h Dugd ibid. p. 161. at that time 28 Years of Age but long before in Action followed the steps of his Noble Father in his Valiant Exploits against the Enemies of his King and Country The other was i Weever's Fun. Mon. p. 234 Stow p. 269. Sr. William Molineux who had done Valiantly in France and elsewhere and was made Knight Banneret by the Black-Prince at the Battle of Najara in Spain He died this Year at Canterbury being then newly come out of France about the Feast of St. John Baptist The last was Sr. John de Magnavillâ commonly called Sr. John Mandevil Knight and Doctor of Physick a Man Worthy of Immortal Memory He was k Sr. Richard Baler Pitzaus p. 511. of an Ancient and Honourable Family born at St. Albans but from his tender Years did so addict himself to Study that he seem'd to have no taste for any thing but Learning and Experimental Knowledge as well Divine as Humane He set not any Value upon his High-Birth or Alliance for l Wâ—rner's Albiâ—ns England p. 267. some say He married a Cousin of King Edward's but resolved to Cultivate his Mind and to ennoble his more precious Part with Wisdom Having therefore as the best Preparative furnish'd himself with a Competent Knowledge in the Scripture he directed
c. 236. Caxton c. that not long before the King had sent the Ambassadors aforesaid to Avignon to require of Pope Gregory that as to the Reservation of Benefices of England made in his Court he would supersede Medling for the future that Clergymen might freely enjoy their Elections to Episcopal Dignities and that it might be sufficient for them to be confirmed by their Metropolitans as was the Antient Custom Upon these and the like Abuses they required Remedy of the Pope concerning all which Articles the said Ambassadors had certain Answers from his Holiness touching which the Pope enjoyned them upon their Return into England to certifie him by their Letters of the King's Will and of his Realm and also that they would press the King to let him first know what he and his Council design'd to do before they proceeded to determine any thing as to the Premises The Result whereof we shall refer to the next Year However in this Parliament it was Enacted That Cathedral Churches should enjoy their own Elections and that for the future the King should not write against the Persons so Elected but rather by his Letters endeavour their Confirmation if need were But this Statute availed not much afterward The o M.S. Ret. Par. ut ante Sr. Rob. Cotton ibid. Burgesses of Bristow in this Parliament require that the said Town with the Suburbs thereof may be a County of it self and that the Perambulation of the same with the Bounds thereof returned into the Chancery with all the Liberties and Charters thereto granted may be confirmed by Act of Parliament The King is content to grant that the Charters Liberties and Perambulation aforesaid may be confirmed under the Great Seal That no French Prior Alien be permitted to dwell within twenty Miles of the Sea-Coast for several Reasons there specified The King by his Council will provide therefore That Remedy may be had that Men be not called into the Exchequer upon Suggestion without Process contrary to the Statute made in the 42 Year of the King. Let any particular Man complain and he shall find Remedy After this the Lord Chancellor in the Kings Name gave great Thanks to the Lords and Commons and so this Session ended It is to be observed that the Printed Statute touching the Assize of Broad Cloath Cap. 1. agreeth with the Record As also that Cap. 2. touching Scottish Silver Coin. XVIII This Year it is reported p Mezeray ad hunc ann p. 92. Odor Rainal ad an 1374. §. 13. ex Chron. Belg. Job Leyd c. that there happen'd in Italy France and England especially in the Lower Countries a certain Maniack Passion or Frenzy unknown to former Ages for those who were tormented therewith which for the most part were the Scum of the People stript themselves stark naked put Garlands of Flowers on their Heads and taking one another by the Hands went about in the streets and into the Churches dancing singing and turning round with such vehemence that they would fall down to the ground quite out of Breath This Agitation made them swell so prodigiously that within an Hours time they would burst unless some-body took care to bind their Bellies about with strong Swathing-bands Those who looked on them too earnestly were often tainted with the same Malady It was thought to have come by some Diabolical Operation and that Exorcisms did much prevail against it The Vulgar called it St. John's Dance XIX There died q Dugd. 2 Vol. p. 70. b. about this time a valiant Baron of England named the Lord Miles Stapleton one * Vid. Lib. 1. c. 22. §. 7. p. 298. of the Founders of the most Noble Order of the Garter leaving behind Thomas his Son and Heir then of full Age who yet died also this same Year without Issue leaving his Sister Elizabeth his next Heir she being then married to Sr. Thomas Metham Which Sr. Thomas having at that time Issue by her and doing his Homage had Livery of the Lands of her Inheritance There died r Walsing hist p. 183. Vid. Godwins Catal. Bish c. also this Year Dr. John Thoresby Archbishop of York and Dr. John Barnet Bishop of Ely besides the Bishop of Worcester of whose Death we spake at the beginning of the last Parliament Alexander Nevile succeeded in the See of York Thomas Fitz-Alan younger Son to the Earl of Arundel in that of Ely and Henry Wakefield in that of Worcester CHAPTER the ELEVENTH AN. DOM. 1374. An. Regni Angliae XLVIII Franciae XXXV The CONTENTS I. King Edward inquires into the Livings then in the Hands of Aliens with his Letters to the Bishop of Winchester for that purpose II. He sends Commissioners to treat with the Popes Legates about the Premisses with the Copy of their Commission and the Effect of their Treaty III. The Duke of Anjou's Expedition into Gascogne IV. A Truce between the Dukes of Lancaster and Anjou V. The Lords of High Gascosgne yield to the Duke of Anjou who takes in all 40 Towns and Castles from the English VI. Becherel for want of succour yields VII Sr. Hugh Chastillon Master of the Crossbows of France is redeem'd with an Adventure between him and the Lord of Gomegines Captain of Ardres for King Edward VIII A Treaty at Bruges concerning a Peace between the two Crowns wherein Care is had of the Earl of Pembroke and others taken formerly by the Spaniards with the Death of the said Earl of Pembroke and some Observations thereon IX The Death of Francis Petrarch Laureat Poet of Italy and some other Considerable Persons of England X. An Account of Madam Alice Perrers who was falsly said to be King Edward's Concubine I. KING Edward being perpetually alarum'd as well in Parliament as otherwise by his Subjects who complain'd of the many great Abuses done unto Him and his Authority by the See of Rome as of their Reservations and other Arts whereby they entrenched upon his Prerogative Royal and the Liberties of the Church of England exhausting his Kingdom to enrich Strangers and such as were his Enemies the King I say being now throughly awaken'd at these Cries of his People among other notable Ways whereby he encountred these Usurpations began a Fox Acts Monum p. 560. at this time to require an exact Survey of all Benefices and Dignities Ecclesiastical throughout his Dominions which were then in the Hands of Italians Frenchmen or other Aliens with a true Valuation of the same and sent unto all his Bishops his Royal Commission to make such Enquiry the Tenor whereof followeth EDWARD by the Grace of God King of England and France and Lord of Ireland to the Right Reverend Father in God William by the same Grace Bishop of Winchester Greeting Being willing for certain Reasons Us thereunto moving to be certified what and how many Benefices as well Archdeaconries and other Dignities as Vicarages Parsonages Prebends and Chapters within your Dioecese there be
Manny at the same time resigning his Lands also had the Earl of Pembroke and all the other Prisoners rendred back For whom they were now to make their Bargain as well as they could For the Ransom of the Lord Thomas Percy the strong Castle of Liziniac was yielded up to the French But the manner of the Lord Gutschard D'Angoulesme's Redemption was thus It may be remembred how we shew'd before that the Lord of Roy was still a Prisoner in England and likely enough to continue so because King Edward loved him not Now this Lord who was of High Birth and Estate had no Children but only one Daughter a Fair young Lady his Sole Heiress During his Imprisonment at this time his Friends proffer'd this Lady in Marriage to Sr. Oliver Manny a Knight of Bretagne Sr. Bertram of Clequin's Nephew on Condition he could obtain the Delivery of the Lord of Roye by Exchange for any one or more of his Prisoners Whereupon Sr. Oliver Manny sent to King Edward of England to know what Knight next the Earl of Pembroke he would have deliver'd in Exchange for the Lord of Roye The King hereupon intimating his particular Esteem for Sr. Guischard Dangle the Exchange was made and Sr. Oliver Manny married the Lord of Roye's Daughter with which Fortune he was so well pleased that he procured the other English Lords and Knights with all the rest of the Prisoners to be deliver'd for very easie Ransoms But as for the Earl of Pembroke p Frois ibid. no less than 6000 Florens of Florence were set on his Head for which certain Merchants of Flanders engag'd being to pay the Money at Bruges upon News of his safe Delivery at Calais 'T is q Walsingh hist p. 185. n. 20. thought the Spaniards upon his leaving them had given him a Dose For soon after this Bargain for his Redemption he began to be so extream sick that the Constable of France fearing the loss of his Money by his Death made hast to convey him by easie journeys from Paris in an Horse-litter But a Feaver came so violently upon him that he died by the way at Arras and so the Constable lost his Money He departed this Life on the r Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 577. ex Esc 49. Ed. 3. n. 70. sixteenth Day of April in the Year of our Lord 1375 being the following Year till the beginning whereof this business of the Prisoners was not settled He left behind him Å¿ Dugd. ibid. p. 578. one Son his Heir named after his Name John then but two Years old and an half and not born when his Father was taken Prisoner Which young Child proving of a very forward Vertue exceeding Hopefull and Towardly was afterwards in the Flower of his Youth being but seventeen Years of Age slain in a Tilt by an unlucky slip of Sr. John St. John's Lance to the great Regret of the King and of the whole Court because he was a Person of so Noble a Disposition as well as Extract and in Courage Bounty and Courtesie exceeded most of his Age and Dâ—gree I do not love to trample upon the Dead and to kill them again in their Reputation But for Example sake we must not conceal what some have observed to have been the occasion of these Judgments upon this Noble Earl and his Family It is first said t M.S. in Bibl. Bodlei K. 8. Cant. 186. b. that ever since Emery de Valence Earl of Pembroke and Ancestor of this Hastings sat among those who gave Sentence of Death against Thomas Earl of Lancaster in the Days of King Edward the Second none of the succeeding Earls of Pembroke ever saw his Father so as to be sensible of him nor any Father of them saw his Child or but an Infant But as for this Earl John whom we observe to have been taken Prisoner on the Eve of St. John Baptist which it seems is the Festival of St. Ethelred the Virgin many in those Days took occasion thence to censure that he was thus pursued by God's Judgments for the injury he had done to the Church of that Holy Virgin at Ely in a Cause depending betwixt the Church of St. Edmundsbury and that before his last Departure out of England And that the Money so lost did no more good forasmuch as it had been extorted from Religious Houses and the Clergy Thô surely u Walsing ibid. n. 26. Walsingham is too precise in fixing his Death also on the Day of the same Virgin Saint since it appears by Record to the contrary as we have shewn But x Walsing hist p. 182. Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 577. others attributed this ill Success to his having lead an Adulterous Life being a Married Man also because he had in Parliament attempted an Infringement of the Churches Liberties and persuaded the King to lay heavier Taxes upon the Clergy than on the Laiety for the support of his Wars Which practice of Pilling and Polling the Church however the Temporal Lords were pleased therewith yet what Success ensued thereupon saith y Walsingh hist p. 182. Walsingham not only England but the whole World doth know I dare not accuse the Earl of these Crimes because 't is evident how the Monks in those Days were apt to attribute every Mischance that a Man met with to the Hand of God stretch'd out for their sakes wherefore I leave the Discussion of this Matter to the judgment of the Reader However the Earl of Pembroke dying thus in the Flower of his Age having then seen but twenty seven Years His Body was brought over into England and buried first in the Choir of the Fryers-Preachers at Hereford but afterwards for the Summ of an 100 l. Translated to the Grey-Fryers near Newgate in London now called Christ-Church This Earl John z Pat. 51. Ed. 3 m. 29 per Inspeâ—imus Esc 49. Ed. 3. n. 10. Claus 49. Ed. 3. in Dorso in the Fourty Third Year of King Edward having obtained Licence for that purpose of the King made a Feoffment to Walter Amias and others of all his Castles Lordships Lands and Mannors in England and in Wales to certain Uses Which Feoffment being left seal'd up in the Hands of his Feoffees to be kept till his Return from beyond the Seas was now upon his Death deliver'd up to the Kings Council who thereupon opening it found that in case he died without Issue of his Body the Town and Castle of Pembroke should come to the King his Heirs and Successors and the Castle and Lordship of Bergavenny and other his Lands in England and Wales to his Cousin William Beauchamp his Mothers Sister's Son in Fee provided he would bear his Arms and endeavour to obtain the Title of Earl of Pembroke But in case he should decline so to do then his Kinsman William Clinton to have them on the same Conditions IX There died a Jacob Meyer Annal. Flandr l. 13. p. 193. c. this Year the Famous
Francis Petrarch the Laureat Poet of Italy of whom We have spoken b Lib. 1. c. 19. §. 14. p. 247. in the former Part of this History in the seventieth Year of his Age wherefore Squarzafichus the Writer of his Life is to be corrected who acknowledges him to have been of that Age and that he was born in the Year 1304 but yet that he died Anno 1364 which is a palpable Mistake Upon the Thursday next after the Feast of the Translation of St. Thomas the Martyr there departed this Life that Valiant Baron Sr. John Charleton Lord of Powis leaving John his Son and Heir at that time 14 Years of Age and another Son named Edward aged about Four Years behind On the c Vid. Thorn's Chron. apud 10. Angl. Script p. 2148. p. 2150. Walsing hist p. 183. Hypod. p. 133. Godâ— Catal. p. 146. M.S. vet Angl. in Bibl. C.C.C. Cantab. c. 236. 5th of July D. William Wittlesey Archbishop of Canterbury departed this Life presently after whose Death the Monks of Canterbury elected for their Archbishop one Adam Easton d Ità Scriptâ—res nostri sed bis térve evolventi Victorellum nullus mihi cecurrit Cardinalis horum temperum Adam nominatus a Cardinal who was an Englishman born but thoroughly Italianated as having lead his whole Life in a manner at the Court of Rome Wherefore King Edward was so offended at this Choice of the Monks that he determin'd to banish them out of the Realm and to confiscate their Goods But then Pope Gregory thô he favour'd this his Cardinal yet to shield the poor Monks from the Danger of this Tempest was content to annull their Election and to bestow the Archbishoprick by way of Provision on Dr. Simon Sudbury then Bishop of London whom he knew the King liked well enough This Man was the Son of Nigellus Tibalds a Gentleman of Suffolk but being born in the Parish of St. George in Sudbury a Town of the said County he took his sirname thence after the manner of many Clergymen in those days He was a Man of Excellent Parts great Knowledge Judgement Wisdom and Eloquence and among many Works of Charity he e Speed's Maps in Kent c. 3. §. 8. built the West-Gate of the City of Canterbury and all the Wall from that Gate unto North-Gate commonly called by the Name of the Long-Wall an Act of no less Advantage to the City than of Expence and Charge to the Builder About seven Years after he yet ended unhappily being barbarously Murder'd together with Sr. Robert Hales Treasurer of England by the Rebels who were headed by Wat Tyler and Jack Straw in the Days of King Richard the Second neither his Age nor Dignity nor Eloquence nor Piety being able to mollifie the Minds of those Wretches who had already cast away the Bonds of their Allegiance X. About this time a certain Lady named Madam Alice Perrers being a Person of extraordinary Beauty f Stow's Survey of London p. 421. was therefore made Lady of the Sun and rode from the Tower of London thrô Cheap-side accompanied with many Lords Knights and Ladies every Lady leading a Lord or a Knight by his Horses Bridle till they came into West-Smithfield where presently began a Solemn Justs which held for seven Days together But because hereafter we shall have occasion to speak further of this Madam Alice Perrers especially since by our Vulgar Historians she hath constantly been misrepresented I shall here once for all make a more particular Enquiry who and what She was That She was not King Edward's Concubine as most of our Writers one taking it from another too boldly affirm may appear not only from the utter Improbability of the Matter it self which we shall shew but also from the Reputation of her Person which was so great that after this She was g Dudg Warwickshire p. 434. taken in Marriage by a considerable Baron of this Realm the Lord William Windsor h Dugd. Bar. 1 Vol. p. 509. who in the Fourty Third of this King was Constituted his Lieutenant of Ireland but afterwards became much more notable Now I say 't is neither probable that King Edward who never else is said to have gone astray even in the Flower of his Age especially while his beloved Queen lived which was within five Years of this time except only that Story of his being enamour'd on the Fair Countess of Salisbury which We have utterly exploded should now in the very impotence of his Age burn in Flames to which he had so seldom indulged And it is as improbable that so Noble a Baron as Sr. William Windsor should afterwards take in Marriage so notoriously infamous a Woman had she been thought at that time such a lewd and impudent Strumpet as many would make her But the i Rot. Par. 1 Ric. 2. n. 41. c. Vid. M.S. Sr. Rob. Cotton's Abridg. p. 158. n. 41. Records themselves are nothing so severe upon the Reputation of this Lady as appears from these Words Dame Alice Perrers was introduced before the Lords and by Sr. Richard Scroop Knight Steward of the Kings Houshold charged for pursuing of Matters contrary to order taken two Years before namely that no Woman should for any Advantage present any Cause in the Kings Court on pain of losing all they had and being banished the Realm for ever That particularly she had procured Sr. Nicolas Dagworth to be called from Ireland whither he had been sent and at the same time procured from the King Restitution of Lands and Goods to Richard Lyon Merchant of London whereas the same Lands having been forfeited by him had been given to the Kings own Sons To all which the said Dame Alice reply'd that she had not pursued any such thing for any Advantage of her own Whereupon divers Officers Counsellours and Servants to King Edward the Third being examin'd prov'd that she made such pursuit and that in their conceits for her own private Gain And so the Lords gave judgement against the said Lady that according to the Order aforesaid she should be banished and forfeit all her Goods and Lands whatsoever But as Sr. Robert Cotton goes on to say truth of the Devil is counted Commendable and therefore surely says he the Record against the said Lady being very long proves no such heinous Matter against her only it shews how she was in such Credit with King Edward the Third that she sat at his Beds head when others were fain to stand at the Chamber Door and that she moved those things unto him which they of the Privy-Chamber durst not And further says he those two Points for which she was condemned seemed very honest Only her Misfortune was that she was Friendly to many but all were not so to her The Record is strange and worthy of perusal Thus much by the by for clearing of injur'd Innocence and stopping the Mouth of Popular Calumny thô this Matter of Record happen'd
Mortimer Earl of March the Earls of Warwick Stafford and Kent the Lord Edward Spencer and the other English Captains returned also for England But the Lord Spencer presently upon his return fell grievously Ill wherefore he began to dispose himself for another World and among other things i Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 396. ex libro Sudbury dicto fol. 89. made his Testament which bears Date at Lanblethian a Castle of his in the Marches of Wales upon the Sixth of November Anno 1375. Wherein he bequeathed his Body to be buried in the Abbey of Tewksbury in Glocestershire near his Ancestors on the South part and gave to the Lady Elizabeth his Wife who was Daughter to the Lord Bartholomew Burwash his Great Bed of Camaka-Blew with Griffons as also another Bed of Camaka striped with White and Black and all the Furniture belonging thereto Moreover to the Abbot and Covent of that House of Tewksbury he gave an whole Suit of his best Vestments as also two Gilt Chalices and an Hanap or Bason Gilt likewise an Ewer wherein to put the Body of Christ on Corpus Christi Day which Ewer was given him by the King of France I shall mention no more Particulars but that he died shortly after viz. on Martinmass-Day in the same Month at his Castle at Kaerdiff leaving behind him Thomas his Son and Heir then but Two years of Age and four Daughters Cecily who died young Elizabeth first married to Sr. John Arundel and afterwards to the Lord de la Zouch Anne who became Wife to Sr. Hugh Hastings and after his Death to the Lord Morley and Margaret the Wife of Sr. Robert Ferrers This Lord Edward Speucer was a Mighty Baron of the Realm and so Valiant that his Death was look'd on as a National Loss and a great Empairment of the Strength of England He died too soon being but in the 39 Year of his Age and was descended from those Delespencers Earls of Glocester who were such Favourites to King Edward the Second the Greatness of whose Condition may be estimated from this Inventory which was found to have belonged to Hugh Delespenser the Younger k Rot. Parl. 21 Ric. 2. n. 58. vid. Sr. Rob. Cotton's Abridg. p. 372. Sr. W. Dugd. Bar. 1 Vol. p. 396. sed Sr. Rob. Cotton his térve corrigendus ex Dug as Ten Good Castles in Wales and Twenty Three Mannors besides the Countries of Lantrissan Glamorgan and Wenceland with the County of Galesy and it appear'd that Hugh the Elder had at the time of his Fall no less than Fifty Nine Lordships in sundry Counties Twenty Eight Thousand Sheep One Thousand Oxen and Steers One Thousand two Hundred Kine with their Calves and Fourty Mares with their Colts of two Years one Hundred and Sixty Draught Horses two Thousand Hogs three Thousand Bullocks Fourty Tuns of Wine six Hundred Bacons Fourscore Carcasses of Martinmas Beef six Hundred Muttons in his Larder Ten Tuns of Cider Armour Plate Jewels and ready Money better than ten Thousand Pounds Thirty six Sacks of Wooll and a Library of Books VI. About this time there were sent into Scotland by Commission from King Edward the Lord l Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 236. Thomas Beauchamp Earl of Warwick the Lord Guy de Brian and the Lord Henry Scroop of Masham to treat with William Earl of Douglas and Others appointed by Robert Stuart King of Scotland touching the Restitution of those Lands which by Vertue of the Truce formerly made did belong to England and m Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 658. for Settling all things amiss which had fell out contrary to the Truce and Agreement made between the Kings of England and Scotland VII Now when the Truce of which we spake was thus made at Bruges being to continue for one whole Year unto the First of April 1376. between the Kings of England and France and their Allies the Duke of Lancaster on the one Part and the Duke of Burgundy on the other sware to uphold the same and that at the Feast of All-Saints next coming they would return again to Bruges in order to treat further about Prolonging the Truce or Compleating a Peace Each Party being permitted to hold and enjoy every thing which at that time they had in Possession untill the said First of April From this latter Clause the English concluded that St. Saviour le Vicount would be secure but the Frenchmen who always got the Advantage of them by Treaties resolved that the First Covenant should take place of the Latter At Whitsuntide therefore which was the Time appointed that the Garrison of St. Saviour was to yield unless rescued by their Friends the French King sent thither no less than 6000 Spears Knights and Esquires besides Others but none appear'd on the Behalf of the Garrison either to raise the Siege or hold the Field against them When therefore the appointed time was come and expired the English much against their Wills yielded up to the French the Captain Thomas Katrington Sr. Thomas Cornet and Sr. John Burroughs with the Three Brethren Mauliverers and the rest of the Garrison being convey'd to Carentan whence they all took shipping for England VIII And thô during King Edward's Reign this Esquire Katrington was never question'd in the least for this Matter yet a few Years after in the Days of King Richard the Second a Noble Knight named Sr. John Annesley n Dugd. 1 Vol. p. 503. who had married the late Lord John Chandos his Niece o Sr. Rich. Baker p. 150. ad ann 1381. accused him of flat Treason in thus Delivering up that Fortress and thereupon challenged him to a Combat which the Esquire accepted and the King granted resolving to be himself a Spectator as He was with all the Court the Lists being made in the Palace Yard of Westminster This Esquire Katrington was a mighty Man of Valour of a large stature and far overtop'd the Knight being also of greater Expectation in such Matters But however whether Justice or Chance or Valour only decided the Business the Knight prevail'd and Katrington the day after the Combat died of his Wounds as some say thô considering the Laws attending the Duello in such Cases I rather here encline p Fabian p. 324. to Fabian who affirms that he was drawn to Tiburn and there hanged for the Treason whereof by being vanquished he was proved Guilty IX But to return besides this Encroachment on the Truce made by the French in taking St. Saviour le Vicount after that Manner q Rot. Par. 50 Ed. 3. n. 127. certain Ships of England which had lately carried over into Aquitain the Lord Thomas Felton Seneschal of Aquitain and Sr. William Elman Governour of Bayonne whom they had landed at Bourdeaux being now return'd thence to le Baye in Bretagne were Boarded by certain Spanish Gallies and taken on the Tenth of August thô the late Truce extended unto the Spaniards also as being Allies of France Of which we
moi na si Veritie non Et st ore me veissez Ie me quide pas qe vous deissez Ne je eusse onques home este Si su je ore de tant changee Pour Dieu priez au Celestien Roy Ne Mercie ait de l'alme de Moy Touz ceulx qe pur Moy prietont Du a Ditu m' accorderont Dieu les mette en son Paradis Du nul ne poet estre chetiss Thou who silent passest by Where this Corse interr'd doth lie Hear what to thee I now shall show Words that from Experience flow As thou art once the World saw Me As I am so thou once shalt be I little could my Death divine When Life's bright Lamp did sweetly shine Vast Wealth did o'r my Coffers flow Which I as freely did bestow Great store of Mansions I did hold Land Wardrobes Horses Silver Gold. But now I am of all bereft And deep in Ground alone am left My once admired Beauty 's gone My Flesh is wasted to the Bone. A Narrow House doth me contain All that I speak is True and Plain And if you should behold Me here You ' ld hardly think I justly fear That e'r the World to me did bow I am so chang'd and alter'd now For God's sake pray to Heaven's High King To shade my Soul with Mercy 's Wing All those that try on bended Knee To reconcile my God and Me God place them in his Paradise Where neither Death can be nor Vice. The Judicious Reader will attribute the Weakness of these Lines to the Age wherein they were made but surely this Hero's Victories at CRESSEY POICTIERS and NAJARA in Spain shall prove both a more Elegant Epitaph and a more Durable Monument to his Name V. When his Dear Friend the Lord John Greilly Captal of Busche who was still a Prisoner at Paris heard of his Death he began to neglect himself and at last abandon'd all Care of the World or hopes of Life or Liberty insomuch that it is said he abstain'd from Sustenance and gradually pin'd away thrô Excess of Grief for the loss of so Brave a Commander VI. Thus his Friends both at home and abroad took the Death of this Gallant Worthy for indeed he was of so Obliging a Character that he won the Hearts of all Mankind especially of those who delighted in Martial Performances and in General He was a Prince of such Excellent Demeanour r Mill's Catal. Honor. p. 315. so Valiant Wise and Politick in his Doings that the very perfect Image of Knighthood appear'd most lively in his Person And such was his Towardliness or rather Perfection in Princely Government that every Man judg'd if he had lived to attain the Crown he would surely have exceeded the Glorious Renown of all his Ancestors He left behind him one onely Son Richard sirnamed of Bourdeaux then in the Tenth Year of his Age and after the Death of his Grandfather King of England by the Name of Richard the Second But in all Probability he had left a more Numerous Issue but for the Spanish Expedition for from that time that he left Spain where first he was infected with that fatal Malady he never had any more Children thô before that he had two Sons within the Compass of two Years But it is reported that he had also Å¿ Sr. Rich. Baker's Chron. p. 143. Mr. Ashmole p. 676. Sandford's Gen. Hist p. 189. ex l. 10. s 39. lib. in Collegio Armâ—rum two Natural Sons Sr. John Sounder of whom we read nothing and Sr. Roger Clarendon to the latter whereof he gave by his Will a Silk Bed with all the Furniture thereunto belonging He became afterwards one of the Knights of the Chamber to his Half-Brother King Richard the Second and bare for his Arms Or on a Bend Sable Three Ostrich Feathers Argent the Quills transfixed thrô as many Scroles of the first being as is thought Ancestor to the Family of the Smiths in Essex VII On Wednesday t M.S. Râ—t Par. p. 120. § 40. St. Rob. Cotton's Abridgment p. 123. n. 41. §. 42. which was the Day after St. John Baptist or the 25 of June at the earnest request of the Commons there came into open Parliament before the Lords the Young Lord Richard of Bourdeaux Son and Heir of Edward late Prince of Wales and so consequently Heir Apparent of the Realm of whom after the Archbishop of Canterbury had spoken Words of Commendation the Commons with one Voice prayed that the Lords would make him Prince of Wales as his Father was But the Lords with more Discretion answer'd that it lay not in them but in the King only so to do to whom however they promised to be Mediators for that purpose But because the King was sick at Eltham the Lords and Commons went thither about the Premises and to have a Confirmation and Answer to these Petitions which follow Petitions of the Commons with the King's Answer That the Great Charter and the Charter of the Forest may be kept in all points The King granteth thereto That the Sheriffs in all their Returns of any Inquest do return the most Honest and Nighest Neighbours and that in every weighty Cause the Sheriff be sworn to view the Panel before he return the same The Statute therefore made shall be executed and withall adjoyned to the Oath of every Vnder-Sheriff that He in his own Person shall survey the Panel before he return the same A Motion was made that all Liberties granted to any Mystery or Occupation in any City or Town be revoked and no more granted so as the Mayor and Bayliffs of every City and Town may see things amended But this was quash'd before it came to the King. That divers Commissions for Extortions or such like granted heretofore to sundry Persons of Evil Name may be Repealed and no such granted hereafter but to Lords and others of best Reputation in their Countries The King granteth thereunto and that no such Commissions be hereafter made but to the Justices Serjeants and others Learned in the Law. For the saving of Salmons and other Fry of Fish in the Thames almost destroy'd by certain Engines as the King himself hath often found that therefore all Trunks between London and the Sea may be overthrown and that no Salmon be taken between Gravesend and Henley upon Thames in the u i.e. Spawning time à Belgico Kippen pullos edere ova ezcladere Kipper-time viz. between the x Inventio Crucis 3 Maii Epiphania 6 Januarii Invention of the Cross and the Epiphany and that no Nets be laid in the Thames unless the same be of large Mash of Assize The Statutes therefore made shall be kept and Commission given out for enquiring after the same That the Wears upon the River Brent in the County of Middlesex a parcel of the Thames be taken away The Statutes therefore made shall be executed That all those Lombards called Broakers who only maintain Usury
to the Value of 437 l. But now at his Death he bequeathed unto them all his Plate prised at 2700 l. besides all Debts due unto him which amounted to 3954 l. 13 s. 4 d. Over and above all which he sent at the time of his Death unto the said Monastery the Summ of a 1000 Marks to buy 40 Marks per annum Land to encrease the Portions of Four Monks who were to say Mass dayly for the Souls of his Parents and Himself So that the Money which from first to last he bestow'd only upon the Abbey of Westminster is by a c tua Simon sunt data quendam Octingentena Librarum Millia Dena Monk of the same Place reckon'd to amount to no less than 10800 l. Sterling a Prodigious Summ in those Days For all which they caused d Vid. Philipet's Catal. of Chancell p. 42. Catal. Treasur p. 37. Gedw Cat. Bish v. 144. a Rhyming Epitaph to be engraven on his Tomb not worth Eight Farthings thô as Rich as their poor Wits could make it But the Reward of Charity lies in another World. And yet this Noble and Munificent Prelate could not avoid the stinging Libels of an Infamous Wretch who upon his Translation from Ely to Canterbury e Vid huâ—us Hist l. 3. c. 13. §. 3. p. 671. ten Years before set forth this Malicious Rhyme concerning him viz. Laetentur Coeli quià Simon transit ab Ely Cujus in Adventum flent in Kent Millia Centum There f Dugd. Bar. 1 Vâ—l. p. 677. Warwichsh p. 699. died also this Year Sr. John Peche a Valiant Knight of Warwickshire and Lord of Hampton in Arden leaving behind him John his Son and Heir then but fifteen Years old His Fathers Arms are said to have been Gules a Fess between Six Cross Croslets Argent with a Label of three Points in Chief X. This Year g Vid. Câ—aâ—â—n Victerel de Vitt. Pontiff Rom. p. 949. Odor Rainald an ann 1377. §. 1. Mezeray p. 95. c. Pope Gregory XI return'd the Papal Seat to Rome upon the Occasion which we mention'd before and at the Exhortation of St. Briget of Sweed and St. Catherine of Siena He left Avignon and embarqued at Marseilles on the 13 of September 1376. and after many great perils at Sea arrived at Rome on the 17 of January following where he was received with the greatest Pomp and Joy imaginable CHAPTER the FOURTEENTH The CONTENTS I. King Edward creates his Grandson Richard the Black-Prince his only Son Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester whereby he shew'd him to be his next Heir II. The Citizens of London pay their Respects to the Young Prince in an Extraordinary Manner III. The King takes unto him John of Gaunt Duke of Lancaster as his Assistant in the Government IV. A Parliament at Westminster with a Copy of the King 's Writ c. V. An Exact Account of John Wickliff and his Doctrine VI. The Duke of Lancaster favours him and upon his Account quarrels with the Bishop of London VII The Londoners in a Sedition affront the Duke of Lancaster VIII The Bishop of London with much adoe restrains the People from doing more Mischief IX The Princess of Wales puts the City in Mind of their Duty They make their Excuse to the King and a Reconciliation is made between the Duke and Them. X. Sr. John Menstreworth taken and executed for Treason XI The Lord of Coucy King Edward's Son in Law cleaves to the French Interest XII A Treaty held at Bruges to no purpose XIII King Edward creates his Grandson Prince Richard Knight of the Garter XIV A further attempt for Peace being frustrated the War is again open Sr. Hugh Calverly made Captain of Calais and England prepares for War The Fortress of Outwick yielded to the French. Sr. Hugh Calverley revenges on the French an Affront done to certain Englishmen XV. The English Commissioners with the Duke of Bretagne return for England and find the King upon his Death-bed He dies XVI A Story of Alice Perters and of the Manner of his Death refuted XVII The French King's Commendation of him his Burial Epitaph Tomb and Character I. NOW it is to be remembred that as We said heretofore AN. DOM. 1377. An. Regni Angliae LI. Franciae XXXVIII how the Prince of Wales desired his Father to inaugurate his Son Richard in his Life-time thereby to recommend Him to the Care of the Parliament and the English Nation so the last Parliament of which we spake in the preceding Year had made their Request to the King for that Purpose Whereupon soon after the said Prince's Obsequies were perform'd as We have shewn viz. a Mills his â—atal Hon. p. 315. on the 20 of November in that same Year the Young Lord Richard of Bourdeaux Onely Son living of the Deceased Prince of Wales being then not compleatly b Vid. harus Risi l. 4. c. 2 §. 1. p. 695. Vbi natus 6 Jaâ— 1367. Ten Years of Age was by the King his Grandfather at Havering atte Boure created Prince of Wales Duke of Cornwall and Earl of Chester as his Father had been before him And thereupon the King declared unto his Sons the Duke of Lancaster the Earl of Cambridge and the Lord Thomas of Woodstock that the Young Prince Richard was of Right to Reign over them after his Decease And so he caused them all to swear to uphold and maintain Him as their only Lawfull Lord and Undoubted Sovereign And on the Christmas Day following the King his Grandfather made him to sit down with him at his Table in Great State above all his own Children representing thereby that he was to be looked on as the Next Heir of the Crown and consequently King after his Decease II. This Conduct of the King 's gave a General Satisfaction to all the Land who hitherto retain'd a Gratefull Sense of the Black-Prince's Merit and were extream glad that his Son Prince Richard was to Rule over them And here I hope it may deserve a Pardon if I take liberty to shew in what an extraordinary Manner the Citizens of London expressed themselves on this Occasion On a Sunday the First of February and the day before Candlemas toward the Evening c Stâ—w's Survey of London p. 78. c. there were One Hundred and Thirty of the Prime Citizens who being all well Horsed and Disguised as for a Mummerie with the Sound of Trumpets Sackbuts Cornets Shaumes and other Minstrelsie rode with innumerable Torch-lights of Wax from Newgate thrô Cheapside and so over the Bridge thrô Southwark till they came to Kennington near Lambeth where at that time the Young Prince of Wales was with the Princess his Mother his two Uncles the Duke of Lancaster and the Earl of Cambridge also the Earls of Stafford d Ità corrigo pro Hertford quiâ— neque Hertford neque Hereford hec tempore Câ—mitem in vivis habâ—erit Warwick
but the known Piety and Moderation which King Edward used thrô all his Life and that he could not easily be at this time unmindfull of Death may appear in that many Years before thrô a Pious consideration of Human Frailty he close the Place of his Sepulture as a Lib. 3. c. 4 §. 14. p. 564. Ano. Regni 1359. we have shewn and likewise settled the Point of Succession afterwards and had also so lately seen his Gallant Son go the same way before him not to mention the many Instances of his Piety of which we shall speak by and by And as for that solitary manner of his Death it is every whit as improbable for the Court of the Next Heir being then hard by at Kennington and the Three Sons of the King being thereabouts all the while if Piety and Duty could not have kept his Servants about Him yet a Care of their own Interest must have caution'd them at this time not to shew too much neglect of the Grandfather of the Young Prince and of the Duke of Lancaster's Father Not to say any thing of the Earl of Salisbury the Duke of Bretagne and Sr. Guischard Dangle who as we shew'd were just come unto him a little before his Departure And besides He was so far from being totally neglected that every Moment of his Sickness was particularly observed by his Sons and Others So that on that very Day whereon he died before his Soul had left the Body the Mayor Aldermen and Common-Council of London being certainly informed that his Case was now desperate sent certain of their Chief Citizens to Kennington where Prince Richard and his Mother resided to declare unto the said Prince their Loyal Affections to his Sacred Person and how ready upon his Grandfather's Death they should all be to accept of Him for their Lawfull King and Governour And yet had it been true that our Edward was thus left at his last Gasp by all his Waiters and Domesticks surely it would be very Hard Uncharitable and Unchristianlike to argue any thing against his Person therefore or to conclude his Death any whit the more miserable since then he could not be sensible of what happen'd and also it is very usual and ever will be for the Court to fall away from the Setting Sun and to turn toward the East XVII However thus died King Edward the Third of whom when his Enemy King Charles of France heard of his Death he gave this Testimony b Frâ—is c. 314. f. 196. Gallicè verò fol. 267. That He had Reigned most Nobly and Valiantly and well deserved to be added to the Number of the Antient Worthies And soon after he assembled all the Nobles and Prelates of his Realm with whom he Solemnly performed his Obsequies in the Holy Chappel of his Palace at Paris But in England there was great Sorrow made for his Death and immediately all the Ports were stopped lest the News thereof should reach France before the Affairs of the Kingdom might be settled A little before the Coronation of King Richard the Second the Body of King Edward was removed from Sheen and with a great Pomp of Sorrow his Three Sons John of Gaunt Edmund of Langley and Thomas of Woodstock and his Son-in-Law John the Valiant Duke of Bretagne and all the Barons and Prelates of England following the Herse was brought along thrô the City of London with Open Visage to Westminster where it was c Sandford p. 175. vid. Keep 's Mon. Westmonast solemnly interred on the South-side of the Royal Chappel in the Abbey of St. Peter near to the Body of his Beloved Queen Philippa as on her Death-Bed she had requested Where betwixt two Pillars parallel with the Tomb of King Edward the Confessor He hath his Monument of Grey Marble upon the Superficies whereof lies his Full Portraiture of Copper Gilt and upon the Verge of the Tomb these Old Verses are ingraven beginning on the North-side at the Foot being Latine Rhyme after the Manner of that Age. Hic Decus Anglorum Flos Regum Preteritorum Forma Futurorum Rex Clemens Pax Populorum Tertius Edvardus Regni complens Iubileum Invictus Pardus Bellis pollens Machabeum Prospere dum vixit Regnum Pietate revixit Armipotens Rexit Iam Câ—lo Coelice Rex sâ—t Tertius Edvardus Famâ super aethera Notus PVGNA PRO PATRIA MCCCLXXVII On both Sides of this Tomb are the Figures of all his Sons and Daughters in Solid Brass viz. On the South-side in several Niches are Edward Prince of Wales Joan of the Tower Entitled Queen of Spain Lionel Duke of Clarence Edmund of Langley Mary Dutchess of Bretagne and William of Hatfield under which their several Escutcheons of Arms Enamelled are placed And also under them the Arms of Saint George and of King Edward the Third interchangeably on Four large Shields of Brass Enamelled On the North-side were the Statues and still there remain the Arms of Isabell Lady Coucy William of Windsor John Duke of Lancaster Blanch of the Tower Margaret Countess of Pembroke and Thomas of Woodstock near unto which Sepulchre they will still shew you the Sword which it is said this King used in his Wars in France being only Cross-barr'd Seven Foot long and weighing Eighteen Pounds I will not dissemble d Cod. M. S. Misâ—ell R. Glover Somerset fol. 135. that there is somewhere attributed unto him one Natural Son besides his Twelve Legitimate Children named Nicolas Litlington who was Abbot of Westminster and lies buried in the said Abbey before the Altar of St. Blase But there are several Arguments which with me weigh down the Credit of this single Testimony as his Age he being made Abbot immediately after Simon Langham sixteen Years before this whereas usually Old Age is required for such and he survived King Edward but e He died 1386. Keep 's Men. West p. 52. Nine Years He bare for his Arms f Vid. Keep 's Mon. Westmonast p. 13. Quarterly Argent and Gules in the Second and Third a Fret Or on a Bend Azure Three Flowers de Luces of the Third His Character may best be gather'd from his History but however we shall again represent him in little according to those lively Colours wherewith the joynt Concurrence of the best g Walsing hist p. 189. Heur Knighton p. 2630. Foae Acts Mon. p. 394. Daniel's Hist p. 260. Ric. Dinothi Advers p. 92. Sr. Rich. Baker p. 144. Stow p. 269. Holinsh p. 999. Weever's Fun. Mon p. 466. c. Authors have represented him He was a Prince the soonest a Man and the longest that held so of any we meet with His Stature not exceeding the usual Bigness of Men but of the Middle sort h Vid. Hakewill's Apology for Providence p. 212. that is just six Foot or two Yards High his Limbs neat and well-made his Body strong his shape Exact his Visage something Long but exceeding Comely Gracefull and Angelical